they_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o latter_a because_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a say_v peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o now_o this_o title_n christian_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n many_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o they_o be_v a_o christian_a when_o there_o be_v no_o real_a christianity_n in_o they_o for_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v one_o anoint_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v because_o anoint_v with_o all_o grace_n in_o a_o unlimited_a manner_n so_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o christian_a because_o anoint_v with_o grace_n oh_o then_o thou_o that_o glory_v in_o that_o thou_o be_v no_o heathen_a no_o infidel_n no_o jew_n but_o a_o christian_a consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a boast_n for_o be_v thy_o profaneness_n thy_o wickedness_n thy_o impiety_n the_o anoint_v of_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o to_o have_v the_o real_a power_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o difficult_a and_o straight_o work_v in_o after_o time_n the_o title_n christian_n still_o continue_v and_o although_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v cornelian_o from_o cornelius_n cyrillians_n from_o cyrillus_n and_o joannitae_n from_o john_n chrysostome_n eustathiani_n from_o eustathius_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o own_o these_o name_n and_o as_o heresy_n begin_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o many_o place_n some_o teach_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o the_o christian_a that_o keep_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v constant_o and_o universal_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v universal_o teach_v first_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o by_o faithful_a man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o for_o the_o papist_n to_o call_v himself_o a_o catholic_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v so_o manifest_o degenerate_v from_o the_o apostolical_a and_o scripture_n doctrine_n and_o for_o they_o to_o make_v the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o one_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v london_n or_o england_n all_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v no_o catholic_n in_o a_o true_a sense_n because_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a and_o some_o of_o their_o learned_a man_n have_v confess_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v try_v their_o cause_n by_o the_o scripture_n mere_o it_o be_v go_v i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o famous_a name_n come_v give_v to_o such_o who_o true_o own_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v protestant_n they_o be_v call_v thus_o not_o many_o year_n since_o in_o luther_n time_n whereas_o the_o orthodox_n have_v get_v some_o indulgence_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o true_a religion_n and_o pure_a worship_n the_o popish_a party_n do_v importune_v the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n to_o make_v a_o edict_n at_o worm_n and_o afterward_o at_o spire_n that_o no_o religion_n shall_v be_v public_o profess_v and_o own_a but_o the_o roman_a the_o lutheran_n party_n both_o nobleman_n and_o other_o make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n against_o that_o unjust_a decree_n and_o ever_o since_o all_o that_o reform_v from_o popery_n have_v be_v call_v protestant_n so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o compliance_n with_o popery_n that_o admire_v their_o way_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o act_v by_o their_o principle_n can_v true_o be_v call_v protestant_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o chief_a name_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v call_v and_o still_o after_o no_o man_n name_n and_o whereas_o papist_n call_v we_o lutheran_n calvinist_n etc._n etc._n we_o indeed_o own_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o such_o man_n for_o worthy_a and_o famous_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o their_o time_n but_o it_o be_v their_o calumny_n to_o call_v we_o after_o their_o name_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n by_o way_n of_o difference_n or_o distinction_n he_o may_v say_v a_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n to_o denote_v some_o peculiar_a opinion_n but_o to_o own_o any_o man_n as_o a_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o true_a christianity_n there_o be_v pregnant_a reason_n for_o this_o first_o because_o as_o our_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o the_o object_n and_o motive_n of_o it_o must_v be_v god_n authority_n because_o he_o speak_v and_o reveal_v such_o thing_n humane_a faith_n be_v because_o a_o man_n saâ—â—h_v such_o a_o thing_n divine_a faith_n because_o god_n say_v so_o now_o see_v how_o careful_a the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o church_n faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o thessalonian_n receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v not_o dominion_n of_o their_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v you_o see_v then_o none_o may_v be_v call_v after_o man_n we_o be_v not_o their_o disciple_n their_o believer_n for_o that_o which_o rest_v on_o man_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o divine_a faith_n man_n indeed_o may_v be_v instrument_n to_o propound_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o motive_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n because_o god_n say_v so_o solomon_n by_o his_o wisdom_n declare_v to_o which_o woman_n the_o child_n belong_v to_o but_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o child_n so_o faithful_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v work_v faith_n in_o thou_o second_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o be_v call_v after_o man_n to_o build_v on_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o any_o man_n name_n and_o we_o be_v only_o to_o profess_v those_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o paul_n do_v powerful_o urge_v this_o argument_n why_o they_o may_v not_o say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n because_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n so_o then_o his_o disciple_n thou_o be_v and_o his_o badge_n thou_o only_o be_v to_o wear_v in_o who_o name_n thou_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o be_v not_o into_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o the_o apostle_n press_v another_o argument_n be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o do_v paul_n die_v for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o he_o only_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n who_o have_v wrought_v our_o redemption_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a sin_n to_o build_v your_o faith_n on_o a_o man_n it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o saviour_n it_o be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o christ_n room_n four_o our_o apostle_n urge_v a_o further_a argument_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n so_o all_o boast_n in_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v as_o well_o as_o boast_n in_o work_n oh_o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o error_n of_o so_o many_o division_n it_o be_v from_o boast_v in_o man_n such_o a_o man_n and_o such_o a_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n be_v take_v away_o five_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o man_n when_o as_o bruit_v beast_n we_o be_v whole_o lead_v at_o the_o command_n of_o other_o believe_v what_o they_o bid_v we_o believe_v worship_n with_o such_o worship_n as_o they_o command_v yet_o this_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a sin_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n man_n nuzzle_v in_o ignorance_n and_o please_a themselves_o in_o their_o folly_n have_v without_o any_o judgement_n or_o information_n from_o god_n word_n take_v such_o a_o religion_n and_o follow_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o hence_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o of_o one_o religion_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o because_o they_o have_v be_v servant_n to_o man_n and_o not_o disciple_n of_o christ_n
of_o private_a person_n though_o they_o also_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n they_o put_v no_o false_a or_o erroneous_a sense_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a teacher_n who_o by_o their_o call_n and_o office_n be_v to_o build_v now_o the_o object_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o build_v to_o build_v after_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v be_v the_o same_o with_o water_v after_o plant_v and_o it_o imply_v a_o further_a continuation_n and_o illustration_n explication_n and_o application_n as_o also_o a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o observe_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v great_o to_o take_v heed_n preach_v that_o they_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o put_v that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n of_o it_o they_o be_v with_o much_o care_n fear_v and_o tremble_a to_o consider_v how_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o minister_n be_v thus_o to_o take_v heed_n then_o likewise_o all_o other_o who_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o presumptuous_a boldness_n and_o irreverent_a ignorance_n in_o the_o pervert_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testament_n or_o will_v of_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n 3.15_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n to_o corrupt_v forge_n or_o falsify_v a_o man_n will_n no_o less_o capital_a be_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n any_o way_n to_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n see_v here_o a_o man_n may_v damn_v his_o soul_n by_o wrest_v and_o torment_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o rack_n to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n than_o what_o it_o intend_v oecumenius_n on_o the_o place_n say_v it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o pervert_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v and_o mangle_v or_o murder_v their_o body_n to_o amplify_v this_o consider_v there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a building_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o destructive_a and_o corruptive_a foundation_n such_o as_o whole_o overthrow_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a sin_n or_o else_o perfective_a and_o explicative_a thus_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a as_o a_o perfective_a addition_n not_o corruptive_a though_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v add_v as_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v a_o divine_a infallibility_n and_o now_o what_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n do_v it_o must_v be_v a_o addition_n explicative_a of_o the_o foundation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o with_o divine_a infallibility_n we_o see_v here_o god_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o plant_v a_o people_n but_o he_o will_v have_v in_o all_o age_n man_n to_o water_n not_o enough_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n but_o he_o will_v always_o have_v builder_n who_o be_v to_o build_v on_o this_o for_o indeed_o we_o must_v not_o strain_v the_o metaphor_n too_o far_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o lay_v the_o foundation_n but_o do_v also_o build_v up_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o house_n also_o only_o by_o this_o similitude_n he_o will_v show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n public_a person_n who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v to_o build_v up_o people_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n but_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o imagination_n to_o their_o own_o thought_n they_o must_v dress_v every_o sermon_n at_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n they_o must_v preach_v as_o they_o read_v in_o scripture_n unto_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v the_o foundation_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v may_v be_v either_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n only_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n clothe_v with_o the_o word_n now_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o when_o both_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o word_n go_v together_o if_o a_o man_n take_v the_o word_n only_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n he_o abuse_v it_o and_o so_o promote_v the_o heretic_n and_o the_o devil_n interest_n not_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v the_o internal_a for_o i_o and_o life_n of_o all_o the_o word_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v such_o word_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o word_n be_v the_o body_n only_o yet_o the_o word_n must_v be_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o as_o that_o by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n the_o devil_n bring_v scripture_n but_o he_o pervert_v it_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o so_o all_o heretic_n have_v allege_v word_n but_o not_o the_o true_a sense_n breathe_v in_o they_o part_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o many_o respect_n first_o from_o god_n himself_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v great_o concern_v herein_o for_o when_o we_o come_v in_o his_o name_n and_o pretend_v his_o word_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v our_o own_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o high_a offence_n to_o god_n god_n do_v severe_o threaten_v those_o prophet_n that_o broach_v their_o own_o thought_n and_o preach_v the_o lie_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n yet_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v no_o dally_v matter_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o much_o prayer_n much_o humility_n and_o many_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v lest_o we_o shall_v high_o dishonour_v god_n oh_o if_o this_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n they_o will_v be_v more_o tender_a and_o fearful_a in_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n or_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n for_o when_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o behove_v thou_o again_o and_o again_o to_o consider_v lest_o thou_o put_v thy_o lie_n thy_o falsehood_n thy_o sinful_a imagination_n on_o god_n second_o on_o god_n part_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n because_o he_o have_v so_o severe_o threaten_v all_o those_o that_o add_v or_o detract_v to_o his_o word_n any_o that_o shall_v alter_v these_o foundation_n or_o change_v these_o bound_n if_o it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n among_o man_n to_o remove_v a_o landmark_a and_o to_o confound_v such_o bound_n how_o much_o more_o here_o that_o command_n not_o to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o be_v set_v home_o with_o a_o terrible_a threaten_n revel_v 22.18_o if_o any_o shall_v add_v god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v in_o this_o book_n oh_o see_v then_o what_o thou_o deliver_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v threaten_v to_o such_o as_o offend_v herein_o and_o prov._n 30.6_o add_v not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o thou_o challenge_a any_o adversary_n to_o confute_v thou_o see_v here_o god_n will_v confute_v thou_o he_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n thou_o think_v happy_o such_o and_o such_o a_o adversary_n will_v reprove_v thou_o take_v heed_n god_n do_v not_o become_v thy_o enemy_n for_o such_o a_o opinion_n oh_o than_o while_o we_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v our_o heavenly_a message_n to_o you_o we_o be_v under_o a_o dreadful_a account_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o fear_v and_o consider_v lest_o god_n find_v we_o liar_n and_o reprove_v we_o at_o last_o part_n second_o on_o the_o people_n part_n therefore_o we_o ought_v great_o to_o take_v heed_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v the_o only_a food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o only_o do_v nourish_v and_o cause_n to_o grow_v so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o build_v up_o any_o thing_n but_o scripture-truth_n they_o give_v poison_n to_o a_o people_n to_o live_v upon_o how_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v it_o to_o poison_v any_o fountain_n where_o all_o people_n fetch_v their_o water_n and_o thus_o all_o they_o do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o poison_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o chaff_n what_o be_v chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 23.28_o all_o
but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o health_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o better_o be_v a_o man_n of_o strife_n in_o this_o sense_n then_o preach_v peace_n to_o sinner_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o those_o malicious_a revengeful_a action_n one_o towards_o another_o these_o time_n of_o war_n have_v especial_o wrought_v such_o bitter_a enmity_n against_o one_o another_o that_o this_o generation_n will_v not_o quiet_v it_o unless_o grace_v overcome_v take_v the_o apostle_n rule_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o contention_n and_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n or_o impatience_n and_o than_o what_o calmness_n and_o quietness_n will_v there_o be_v as_o he_o say_v of_o physician_n quot_fw-la funera_fw-la tot_fw-la opprobria_fw-la so_o many_o funeral_n so_o many_o reproach_n to_o they_o and_o certain_o so_o many_o brangling_n so_o many_o law_n suit_n so_o many_o reproach_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n of_o peace_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o necessary_a defensive_a lawsuit_n to_o which_o man_n be_v unwilling_o hale_v have_v use_v all_o other_o mean_v before_o but_o that_o proneness_n and_o impatiency_n that_o be_v in_o man_n oh_o be_v not_o thus_o tiger_n and_o savage_n one_o to_o another_o thou_o that_o deal_v in_o anger_n how_o do_v thou_o expect_v god_n love_n thou_o that_o will_v not_o be_v pacify_v but_o breathe_v revenge_v how_o shall_v god_n spare_v thou_o whereas_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o three_o and_o last_o sin_n enumerate_v division_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o carnal_a estate_n the_o worst_a wine_n or_o rather_o vinegar_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o last_o division_n some_o render_v it_o faction_n it_o add_v to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o former_a that_o by_o this_o envy_v and_o strife_n man_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a party_n they_o imbody_n themselves_o in_o several_a faction_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n gal._n 5._o be_v translate_v sedition_n there_o be_v three_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o express_a faction_n or_o division_n that_o in_o the_o text_n when_o man_n divide_v themselves_o into_o party_n in_o a_o sinful_a and_o inordinate_a way_n otherwise_o to_o divide_v from_o wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o general_a impiety_n and_o error_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o faction_n though_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o call_v godly_a man_n factious_a so_o that_o not_o the_o mere_a division_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o as_o all_o punishment_n and_o constant_a suffering_n for_o a_o point_n in_o religion_n do_v not_o make_v a_o martyr_n so_o neither_o division_n or_o oppose_v in_o a_o lawful_a way_n of_o a_o multitude_n when_o err_a be_v a_o faction_n the_o christian_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o heathen_n for_o make_v faction_n to_o this_o tertullian_n answer_v apolog._n quandò_fw-la boni_fw-la coeunt_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la factio_fw-la sed_fw-la curia_fw-la dicenda_fw-la the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 1_o cor._n 11._o a_o metaphor_n from_o cloth_n or_o the_o body_n when_o one_o part_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o other_o as_o austin_n think_v it_o a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o define_v what_o heresy_n be_v so_o it_o be_v also_o what_o schism_n be_v this_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o love_n and_o union_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n 3._o there_o be_v heresy_n or_o a_o sect_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o schism_n especial_o as_o ecclesiastical_a use_n have_v make_v it_o and_o although_o it_o be_v at_o first_o use_v for_o a_o mere_a opinion_n or_o way_n without_o any_o evil_a sense_n as_o when_o tully_n say_v cato_n in_o ea_fw-la fuit_fw-la haeresi_fw-la and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n it_o be_v always_o use_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o what_o learned_a man_n say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v they_o as_o great_a sin_n they_o come_v from_o a_o bitter_a root_n christ_n nor_o his_o church_n do_v not_o own_o such_o thing_n observe_v observe_v that_o division_n and_o faction_n do_v quick_o creep_v into_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a church_n this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o garden_n plant_v by_o paul_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o care_n his_o constant_a inspection_n yet_o these_o weed_n grow_v up_o in_o it_o in_o the_o parable_n when_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v the_o devil_n come_v and_o sow_v his_o tare_n while_o man_n sleep_v matth._n 13._o but_o here_o while_o the_o officer_n be_v awake_a and_o diligent_a yet_o these_o tare_n grow_v up_o to_o open_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v but_o give_v you_o drop_v out_o of_o the_o ocean_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o be_v handle_v with_o tear_n only_o the_o scripture_n give_v cordial_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o sink_v under_o it_o divide_v first_o let_v we_o divide_v for_o logical_a division_n be_v good_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v though_o church_n division_n be_v not_o and_o then_o show_v wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o division_n or_o faction_n lie_v then_o the_o reason_n why_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v division_n or_o faction_n may_v be_v either_o civil_a 1._o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a civil_a be_v all_o those_o rent_n and_o rupture_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n thus_o jeroboam_n make_v a_o division_n he_o rend_v ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o other_o two_o and_o make_v a_o distinct_a kingdom_n and_o which_o will_v make_v one_o wonder_n but_o that_o god_n have_v foretell_v it_o those_o ten_o tribe_n never_o reunite_v again_o that_o breach_n be_v never_o make_v up_o these_o civil_a sedition_n be_v sad_a prognostic_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v as_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o prognostic_n of_o the_o abolition_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a worship_n aristotle_n give_v several_a difference_n between_o monarchy_n and_o tyranny_n reckon_v this_o for_o one_o that_o tyranny_n make_v and_o foment_n faction_n nourish_v division_n that_o so_o while_o people_n have_v a_o mutual_a hatred_n against_o and_o diffidence_n one_o in_o another_o that_o reign_v the_o more_o secure_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n divide_v &_o impera_fw-la but_o this_o be_v wicked_a policy_n our_o saviour_n call_v those_o bless_a that_o be_v peacemaker_n and_o they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o the_o godly_a as_o one_o man_n do_v instrumental_o accomplish_v christ_n prayer_n for_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v horrible_a wickedness_n in_o ahitophel_n to_o persuade_v absolom_n to_o go_v into_o his_o father_n concubine_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a irreconcilablenesse_n these_o be_v not_o the_o scripture-rule_n of_o state_n government_n ecclesiastical_a the_o other_o division_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v oâ—_n two_o sort_n either_o when_o different_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v and_o these_o be_v call_v heresy_n or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o man_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o live_v in_o malice_n frowardness_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o this_o be_v call_v schism_n now_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o division_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o when_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o people_n zech._n 10.11_o 13._o its_o excellent_o describe_v of_o break_v two_o staff_n the_o one_o call_v beauty_n the_o other_o bond_n that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v it_o their_o unity_n and_o their_o order_n 2._o faction_n or_o division_n be_v either_o personal_a between_o godly_a man_n particular_o or_o more_o public_a between_o society_n and_o society_n church_n and_o church_n between_o person_n thus_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n they_o be_v in_o a_o bitter_a dissension_n one_o with_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 15.39_o and_o that_o about_o the_o companion_n they_o shall_v take_v so_o paul_n and_o peter_n paul_n reprove_v peter_n and_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n gal._n 1._o or_o more_o public_a thus_o many_o jew_n that_o believe_v raise_v great_a dissension_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n what_o sad_a division_n do_v that_o dispute_n make_v in_o antiquity_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v epiphanius_n and_o chrysostom_n be_v at_o extreme_a variance_n one_o with_o another_o and_o both_o orthodox_n several_a day_n before_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v gather_v those_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n that_o be_v assemble_v
than_o that_o of_o bread_n amos_n 8.11_o but_o when_o will_v swine_n prize_v a_o pearl_n or_o carnal_a man_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a but_o than_o second_o the_o several_a ability_n office_n and_o various_a part_n that_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n have_v while_o they_o discharge_v this_o office_n this_o we_o common_o call_v such_o a_o man_n gift_n he_o have_v a_o special_a gift_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o way_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n some_o man_n have_v viz._n doctrinal_o to_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o solid_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o another_o man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n rom._n 12.8_o his_o ability_n be_v in_o apply_v thorough_o and_o powerful_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o both_o these_o be_v admirable_o necessary_a this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o shine_a and_o burn_a light_n shine_v by_o doctrine_n and_o burn_v by_o application_n thus_o some_o have_v more_o eloquent_a gift_n other_o more_o plain_a and_o solid_a isaiah_n be_v full_a of_o eloquence_n and_o amos_n be_v more_o plain_a austin_n say_v qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la petrum_fw-la piscaâ—â—rem_fw-la dedit_fw-la cyprianum_n rhetorem_fw-la god_n have_v call_v plain_a man_n yet_o enable_v by_o gift_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o he_o have_v also_o call_v eloquent_a man_n the_o hen_n though_o with_o a_o hoarse_a voice_n can_v cluck_v her_o chicken_n together_o as_o well_o as_o the_o nightingale_n her_o young_a one_o with_o a_o sweet_a voice_n in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o latter_a sort_n of_o gift_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o extraordinary_a extraordinary_n such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v immediate_o without_o any_o humane_a industry_n or_o labour_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n their_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o first_o tradesman_n and_o illiterate_a yet_o ere_o they_o have_v a_o public_a commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n extraordinary_o descend_v on_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n that_o as_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n do_v once_o destroy_v babel_n so_o this_o variety_n of_o tongue_n will_v destroy_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o 1_o cor._n 12._o they_o be_v extraordinary_a according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n act._n 2._o that_o god_n will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n on_o they_o and_o their_o old_a man_n and_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o dream_v dream_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o because_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o their_o mission_n from_o god_n they_o now_o cease_v therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v ordinary_a gift_n and_o they_o be_v such_o which_o by_o labour_n and_o study_v and_o pray_v we_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o even_o these_o ordinary_a ability_n of_o learning_n part_n and_o gift_n of_o doctrine_n of_o exhortation_n they_o come_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a he_o blast_v man_n and_o take_v away_o their_o gift_n from_o they_o now_o these_o ordinary_a gift_n the_o apostle_n suppose_v will_v be_v in_o church_n constitute_v after_o his_o departure_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o elder_a he_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o yea_o those_o that_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n do_v make_v use_n of_o study_n and_o labour_n and_o diligent_a pain_n thus_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v that_o his_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 15._o yea_o paul_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o his_o parchment_n so_o that_o those_o lamp_n which_o be_v enlight_v by_o god_n himself_o do_v yet_o need_v the_o continual_a oil_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o those_o extrordinary_a gift_a person_n how_o much_o more_o of_o ordinary_a the_o nurse_n that_o feed_v not_o can_v long_o give_v milk_n so_o neither_o the_o miinster_n that_o study_v not_o gift_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o end_n why_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n but_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o first_o hereby_o god_n do_v declare_v his_o wisdom_n his_o honour_n be_v magnify_v by_o these_o variety_n it_o argue_v there_o be_v plenty_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o he_o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n how_o many_o several_a species_n and_o kind_n of_o creature_n do_v he_o make_v which_o no_o man_n can_v reckon_v up_o and_o then_o every_o individual_a in_o that_o species_n different_a by_o some_o individual_a property_n from_o one_o another_o every_o man_n have_v a_o different_a face_n from_o another_o which_o variety_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v wonderful_o extol_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o musician_n show_v his_o skill_n by_o his_o variety_n of_o note_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v build_v there_o be_v aholiab_n and_o bezaliel_n endow_v with_o excellent_a wisdom_n for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o administration_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o much_o more_o in_o the_o church_n assembly_n then_o in_o behold_v the_o creature_n second_o god_n give_v several_a gift_n that_o so_o the_o mean_a may_v not_o be_v despise_v nor_o the_o great_a puff_v up_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o all_o come_v from_o god_n but_o they_o be_v in_o their_o harmony_n necessary_a the_o foot_n be_v a_o necessary_a member_n as_o well_o as_o a_o eye_n but_o the_o eye_n be_v more_o noble_a so_o that_o where_o the_o mean_a gift_n be_v if_o gift_n when_o faithful_o and_o conscionable_o employ_v for_o the_o public_a good_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v because_o god_n gift_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o that_o reproach_v the_o poor_a reproach_v his_o maker_n even_o as_o the_o least_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o without_o its_o proper_a use_n and_o office_n and_o then_o the_o great_a gift_n they_o be_v but_o gift_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o arrogant_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o they_o we_o must_v not_o take_v this_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o and_o worship_v it_o great_a part_n and_o gift_n have_v many_o time_n be_v great_a temptation_n and_o bring_v great_a misery_n as_o matthew_n paris_n speak_v of_o one_o that_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n in_o his_o lecture_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o be_v great_o applaud_v for_o it_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v o_o jesus_n thou_o be_v behold_v to_o i_o for_o thy_o divinity_n this_o day_n or_o to_o that_o effect_n whereupon_o immediate_o this_o great_a doctor_n be_v strike_v with_o such_o ignorance_n and_o forgetfulness_n that_o for_o ever_o after_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o as_o a_o little_a child_n say_v it_o to_o he_o let_v those_o then_o that_o have_v part_n take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o promote_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n thereby_o and_o so_o at_o last_o be_v curse_v by_o god_n ornari_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la say_v austin_n to_o a_o heathen_a a_o great_a scholar_n who_o conversion_n he_o endeavour_v but_o three_o god_n main_a end_n of_o give_v diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v that_o so_o if_o possible_a man_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o heal_v to_o one_o god_n give_v doctrine_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o all_o be_v that_o if_o one_o prevail_v not_o the_o other_o may_v thus_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v son_n of_o thunder_n other_o that_o be_v son_n of_o consolation_n that_o so_o both_o the_o way_n of_o terror_n and_o the_o way_n of_o mildness_n may_v prosper_v so_o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o god_n willingness_n that_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o be_v heal_v our_o saviour_n compare_v john_n ministry_n and_o his_o together_o mat._n 11.16_o 17_o 18._o which_o seem_v to_o differ_v exceed_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o strict_a extraordinary_a way_n he_o keep_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o go_v in_o rough_a garment_n and_o all_o this_o ridge_v way_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o come_v eat_v and_o drink_v viz._n in_o a_o more_o familiar_a and_o converse_v way_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v like_o the_o child_n play_n we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v mourn_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v we_o have_v several_a way_n treat_v with_o you_o but_o behold_v the_o wickedness_n
of_o the_o tongue_n observation_n of_o the_o peculiar_a phrase_n for_o whereas_o the_o matter_n be_v sometime_o whole_o new_a and_o supernatural_a so_o the_o word_n be_v not_o always_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o humane_a author_n do_v compare_v also_o the_o context_n be_v very_o useful_a and_o parallel_v place_n consult_v also_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o other_o when_o philip_n ask_v the_o ethiopian_a understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v how_o can_v i_o say_v he_o unless_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n act._n 8.31_o use_v of_o admonition_n to_o all_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v this_o text_n be_v as_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o wrest_v scripture_n thou_o that_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o rack_n god_n will_v put_v thy_o conscience_n upon_o the_o rack_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o proud_o so_o arrogant_o so_o bold_o meddle_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n that_o be_v a_o popish_a principle_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v learn_v with_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n with_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n necessary_a he_o must_v not_o be_v his_o own_o master_n he_o that_o be_v so_o â—ath_v a_o fool_n to_o his_o scholar_n say_v the_o rabbin_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o interpret_v but_o that_o he_o who_o bring_v truth_n may_v resist_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o one_o paphnutius_fw-la do_v a_o whole_a council_n use_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v scripture_n to_o name_v many_o text_n unless_o we_o find_v out_o also_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n this_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o will_v fain_o authorise_v their_o tenant_n by_o that_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o scripture_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n therefore_o but_o it_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n the_o more_o use_v 3_o of_o exhortation_n to_o you_o people_n as_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o deliver_v so_o also_o what_o you_o receive_v what_o you_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o give_v all_o the_o respect_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a and_o call_v for_o by_o god_n to_o your_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o yet_o to_o exercise_v your_o own_o faith_n and_o judgement_n likewise_o he_o that_o do_v not_o run_v into_o one_o of_o these_o extreme_n either_o to_o neglect_v the_o ministry_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o eye_n only_o or_o else_o to_o put_v out_o they_o and_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o guide_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o solid_a man_n be_v thou_o careful_a to_o split_v upon_o neither_o of_o these_o rock_n but_o be_v waâ—y_o what_o you_o receive_v and_o how_o you_o believe_v verse_n 11._o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n this_o text_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o caution_n deliver_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o every_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o builâ—eth_v why_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n to_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n in_o christ_n stead_n or_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o christ_n this_o be_v here_o reprove_v so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v describe_v second_o the_o minister_n duty_n about_o he_o declare_v christ_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o proper_a name_n jesus_n a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o by_o his_o office_n christ_n the_o messiah_n the_o anoint_a one_o 3._o metaphorical_o the_o foundation_n sometime_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n and_o sometime_o the_o corner_n stone_n and_o all_o be_v to_o one_o sense_n to_o show_v that_o he_o only_o support_v the_o spiritual_a building_n whether_o we_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o every_o soul_n in_o particular_a now_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o and_o rev._n 21._o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n also_o but_o they_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la fundamâ—ntorum_fw-la as_o austin_n or_o fundamentum_fw-la fundans_fw-la and_o fundamentum_fw-la fundatum_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v only_a foundation_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o another_o foundation_n viz._n christ_n or_o else_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v a_o foundation_n because_o of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o which_o sense_n peter_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o viz._n upon_o that_o doctrine_n confess_v by_o he_o mat._n 16.18_o though_o cameron_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n but_o because_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o the_o first_o person_n who_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n because_o on_o his_o preach_n first_o be_v build_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o i_o affirm_v not_o for_o you_o see_v here_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n but_o the_o solitary_a foundation_n no_o other_o second_o their_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n any_o other_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v can_v none_o that_o be_v none_o ought_v illud_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la observe_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o christ_n foundation_n they_o be_v to_o build_v their_o people_n upon_o no_o other_o rock_n all_o be_v to_o refer_v to_o christ_n all_o threaten_n all_o promise_n all_o command_n all_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v to_o christ_n as_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v cover_v with_o gold_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o cover_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v unnderstood_v we_o shall_v show_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o foundation_n foundation_n and_o you_o the_o hearer_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n first_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o only_a foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n we_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o set_v up_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o light_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 8.12_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v light_n but_o as_o the_o star_n do_v lucere_fw-la luce_fw-fr alienâ_fw-la with_o a_o borrow_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n enlighten_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o light_n from_o christ_n hence_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o betimes_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n who_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o god_n will_v and_o god_n from_o heaven_n command_v all_o to_o hear_v he_o mat._n 17.5_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o all_o people_n who_o expect_v instruction_n reformation_n and_o any_o profit_n by_o the_o ministry_n must_v not_o build_v on_o man_n but_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n here_o no_o man_n may_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n may_v set_v up_o any_o other_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n viz._n principal_a but_o he_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n say_v some_o why_o paul_n do_v so_o often_o name_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o chapter_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n for_o none_o teach_v as_o he_o both_o objective_o and_o subjective_o we_o all_o reveal_v the_o object_n and_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n to_o your_o ear_n though_o none_o do_v so_o objective_o as_o he_o do_v but_o subjective_o none_o can_v teach_v as_o he_o he_o give_v the_o understand_a heart_n he_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v never_o therefore_o expect_v the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n unless_o thou_o build_v on_o christ_n more_o than_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o ability_n of_o the_o man_n these_o be_v but_o like_o gehazi_n with_o the_o prophet_n staff_n they_o will_v not_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n unless_o christ_n come_v himself_o it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v not_o set_v up_o a_o teach_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ministry_n as_o some_o do_v they_o will_v have_v no_o ministry_n at_o all_o but_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o yet_o as_o we_o must_v necessary_o use_v it_o so_o it_o
be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o martyrdom_n christ_n die_v a_o martyr_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mediator_n because_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o witness_v god_n truth_n you_o see_v then_o how_o dear_a his_o truth_n be_v to_o he_o and_o the_o psalmist_n among_o other_o argument_n use_v this_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o man_n have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n psal_n 119.126_o and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o least_o commandment_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v man_n to_o break_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n here_o as_o some_o expound_v and_o of_o heaven_n hereafter_o matth._n 5.19_o know_v then_o that_o not_o only_o profane_a life_n but_o corrupt_a doctrine_n do_v provoke_v god_n second_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n because_o of_o the_o people_n who_o belong_v to_o god_n grace_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o error_n and_o bewail_v they_o that_o they_o may_v redeem_v the_o time_n by_o pull_v down_o their_o hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o build_v gold_n and_o silver_n thus_o luther_n and_o all_o the_o first_o reformer_n alas_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n till_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o then_o they_o be_v as_o much_o for_o truth_n as_o once_o against_o it_o how_o can_v the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n if_o this_o day_n be_v not_o and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o joy_n for_o reduce_v one_o stray_a sheep_n how_o much_o more_o of_o wander_a shepherd_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n harden_v in_o their_o error_n that_o their_o obstinacy_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o that_o when_o they_o will_v not_o see_v though_o the_o day_n appear_v who_o then_o can_v justify_v they_o thus_o the_o pharisee_n the_o proper_a builder_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n yet_o christ_n tell_v they_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v their_o blindness_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v by_o his_o light_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o embrace_v those_o day_n of_o light_n and_o revelation_n which_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n do_v not_o dote_v upon_o thy_o own_o opinion_n thy_o old_a corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n it_o be_v no_o long_o night_n the_o day_n appear_v it_o be_v true_a such_o a_o day_n be_v very_o terrible_a to_o man_n who_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v with_o their_o error_n as_o mal._n 3._o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o come_n to_o purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n cry_v out_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n it_o be_v as_o terrible_a you_o hear_v as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o they_o certain_o to_o superstitious_a and_o idololatrical_a person_n the_o day_n of_o reformation_n be_v a_o terrible_a day_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o wise_o observe_v when_o god_n cause_v such_o day_n to_o arise_v upon_o thou_o thy_o blindness_n will_v be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o manner_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o day_n of_o god_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o that_o be_v by_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o place_n that_o have_v raise_v much_o fire_n of_o contention_n while_o expositor_n differ_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o fire_n austin_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v think_v it_o one_o of_o paul_n hard_a place_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o be_v so_o modest_a that_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v rather_o learn_v from_o other_o then_o dictate_v any_o thing_n himself_o this_o text_n the_o papist_n make_v the_o chief_a place_n for_o purgatory_n therefore_o bellermine_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la purga_fw-la cap._n 5._o be_v very_o large_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n call_z it_z as_o difficillimum_fw-la for_o tilissimum_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o yet_o most_o profitable_a because_o the_o catholic_n build_v their_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n on_o this_o place_n viz_o that_o there_o be_v venial_a sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v purgatory_n indeed_o he_o do_v in_o part_n orthodox_o expound_v the_o fire_n in_o this_o verse_n say_v herein_o we_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o calvin_n and_o martyr_n but_o he_o will_v establish_v it_o on_o verse_n 15._o of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n it_o be_v only_o of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o will_v not_o last_v long_o by_o purgatory_n fire_n they_o mean_v a_o severe_a punishment_n though_o not_o altogether_o so_o terrible_a as_o hell_n in_o which_o place_n they_o go_v that_o be_v good_a for_o the_o main_a but_o yet_o have_v many_o sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n if_o you_o ask_v for_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n some_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o only_o it_o be_v a_o church_n tradition_n other_o as_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o very_o obscure_a text_n such_o as_o these_o be_v now_o necessary_a thing_n to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n be_v some_o where_o or_o other_o lay_v down_o plain_o in_o scripture_n but_o that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o probatory_a fire_n and_o not_o a_o a_o purgatory_n as_o they_o hold_v appear_v by_o this_o clear_a argument_n they_o hold_v that_o only_o wicked_a action_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o purgatory_n fire_n but_o the_o apostle_n make_v all_o action_n good_a or_o bad_a to_o come_v under_o this_o fire_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n if_o it_o be_v gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o hay_n or_o stubble_n whereas_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v only_o for_o hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o this_o sufficient_o clear_v the_o place_n from_o any_o such_o corrupt_a gloss_n which_o will_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n even_o from_o that_o very_a text_n that_o threaten_v fire_n to_o such_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confute_v a_o false_a interpretation_n unless_o we_o give_v a_o true_a what_o then_o be_v mean_v by_o fire_n and_o fire_n first_o we_o will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v though_o some_o think_v otherwise_o that_o fire_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n it_o be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v yet_o â—o_o as_o by_o fire_n three_o time_n the_o apostle_n name_v fire_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n he_o shall_v use_v it_o in_o different_a sense_n take_v it_o therefore_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fire_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n fire_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o signification_n but_o what_o respect_v to_o this_o in_o my_o text_n and_o 1._o fire_n signify_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n why_o be_v thy_o anger_n kindle_v like_o fire_n and_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o 2._o for_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n tribulation_n and_o punishment_n when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n isa_n 43_o 2._o 3._o it_o be_v use_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v try_v and_o examine_v that_o as_o the_o fire_n try_v the_o gold_n but_o consume_v the_o dross_n so_o whatsoever_o way_n god_n take_v to_o examine_v that_o be_v fire_n thus_o psal_n 66.10_o thou_o have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v and_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o gold_n seven_o time_n try_v in_o the_o furnace_n psal_n 12_o 6._o especial_o zechar._n 13.9_o 4_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v use_v for_o god_n word_n because_o that_o do_v try_v and_o discover_v all_o false_a way_n jer._n 5.14_o i_o will_v make_v my_o â—ords_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fire_n say_v god_n to_o jeremiah_n for_o fire_n have_v light_a and_o heat_n in_o it_o both_o these_o try_v first_o light_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o light_n ephes_n 5.13_o second_o heat_v calor_n separat_fw-la heterogenea_fw-la heat_n separate_v the_o dross_n from_o gold_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v light_a and_o heat_n 5._o fire_n be_v use_v for_o temptation_n afflection_n the_o precious_a trial_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o fire_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o count_v not_o the_o fiery_a trial_n a_o strange_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o mark_v 9.29_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v sâ—ltâ—â—â—ith_o fire_n that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v it_o every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o must_v have_v salt_n to_o season_v he_o and_o this_o
religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v count_v such_o a_o nicety_n or_o nothing_o to_o a_o man_n wealth_n and_o outward_a accommodation_n that_o he_o will_v as_o be_v say_v of_o one_o bishop_n sing_z canticum_fw-la novum_fw-la and_o yet_o never_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n because_o always_o serve_v the_o time_n use_v of_o admonition_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o know_v the_o glory_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o command_n practise_v be_v not_o consistent_a together_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v a_o wise_a man_n a_o discreet_a man_n and_o yet_o a_o violent_a man_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o you_o go_v fast_o or_o beyond_o the_o common_a formality_n of_o most_o man_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o repute_n present_o as_o be_v say_v of_o naaman_n he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n a_o mighty_a man_n but_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n thus_o do_v thou_o expect_v a_o rich_a man_n a_o good_a nature_a man_n a_o honest_a man_n but_o too_o forward_o too_o much_o for_o purity_n and_o preciseness_n oh_o that_o ever_o this_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n the_o jew_n love_v the_o most_o zealous_a jew_n the_o papist_n the_o most_o devout_a papist_n but_o we_o reform_v protestant_n love_v not_o those_o who_o tongue_n and_o life_n do_v most_o protest_v both_o against_o idolatry_n and_o all_o wickedness_n well_o do_v not_o thou_o give_v over_o for_o all_o that_o for_o though_o they_o judge_v it_o folly_n yet_o thou_o awe_v their_o conscience_n secret_o let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a the_o preceptive_a part_n or_o duty_n enjoin_v have_v be_v consider_v let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n it_o be_v pity_n to_o lose_v the_o least_o oar_n of_o this_o gold_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n insist_v on_o the_o last_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o benefit_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o greek_a word_n among_o other_o which_o the_o scripture_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v large_a for_o that_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o because_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v concern_v therein_o but_o this_o in_o my_o text_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n though_o sapientia_fw-la be_v à _fw-la sapere_fw-la a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o taste_n as_o the_o palate_n discern_v of_o meat_n so_o do_v a_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n now_o much_o dispute_v there_o have_v be_v among_o heathen_n what_o wisdom_n be_v and_o who_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n will_v not_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o wisdom_n but_o we_o see_v paul_n in_o this_o text_n tell_v we_o where_o indeed_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o that_o be_v only_o from_o god_n through_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o humane_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v indeed_o folly_n hence_o be_v luther_n proposition_n qui_fw-la sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la velit_fw-la in_o aristatele_fw-la philosophar_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la bene_fw-la stultificetur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la and_o again_o nemo_fw-la bene_fw-la philosophatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la stultus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n observe_v that_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v or_o in_o christianity_n be_v true_a wisdom_n as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n so_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o so_o much_o folly_n and_o absurdity_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a wisdom_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o several_a particular_n wherein_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v wisdom_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o sense_n as_o aristotle_n sometime_o do_v for_o the_o knowledge_n only_o of_o most_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a thing_n nor_o as_o other_o make_v wisdom_n to_o be_v only_o of_o divine_a thing_n science_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o prudence_n of_o humane_a thing_n but_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o large_o as_o the_o scripture_n which_o under_o wisdom_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a way_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n that_o therefore_o only_o true_a wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n appear_v several_a way_n first_o here_o we_o have_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o all_o people_n without_o this_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o want_v the_o star_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n or_o happiness_n david_n do_v in_o many_o place_n acknowledge_v this_o excellent_a property_n of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a jer._n 8_o 9_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o wisdom_n can_v be_v in_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o only_a christian_n have_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n viz._n god_n word_n but_o oh_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o rebellion_n of_o many_o who_o love_v their_o folly_n and_o their_o darkness_n when_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o spiritual_o wise_a who_o be_v there_o that_o read_v this_o book_n to_o believe_v according_o to_o inflame_v his_o affection_n and_o order_v his_o life_n according_o who_o look_v into_o this_o glass_n to_o dress_v himself_o and_o compose_v himself_o according_a to_o those_o command_n no_o folly_n no_o cause_n of_o repentance_n will_v be_v in_o we_o can_v we_o keep_v exact_o to_o this_o rule_n o_o i_o nunquam_fw-la sapientem_fw-la cry_v tully_n when_o deprive_v of_o all_o his_o hope_n but_o o_o i_o semper_fw-la sapientem_fw-la may_v the_o godly_a say_v while_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n word_n though_o thou_o be_v no_o scholar_n no_o learned_a man_n though_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o from_o the_o scripture_n thou_o may_v learn_v great_a and_o admirable_a wisdom_n second_o only_o in_o the_o church_n be_v true_a wisdom_n because_o this_o come_v from_o god_n above_o and_o be_v by_o divine_a infusion_n into_o we_o man_n may_v be_v moral_a wise_a man_n and_o have_v great_a political_a prudence_n as_o cato_n be_v call_v the_o wise_a but_o we_o christian_n be_v to_o expect_v a_o wisdom_n from_o above_o or_o a_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o jam._n 3_o 17._o alas_o every_o man_n natural_o though_o of_o never_o so_o much_o raise_v intellectual_a ability_n in_o humane_a thing_n be_v a_o very_a fool_n and_o mad_a man_n in_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o this_o wisdom_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o eye_n or_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o godliness_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1._o god_n indeed_o give_v solomon_n political_a prudence_n and_o civil_a wisdom_n but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o be_v wisdom_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n that_o bring_v to_o happiness_n this_o wisdom_n a_o poor_a despise_a christian_n may_v have_v when_o a_o great_a learned_a scholar_n may_v be_v without_o it_o three_o in_o christianity_n there_o be_v only_o true_a wisdom_n because_o there_o be_v only_o true_a godliness_n now_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o live_v holy_o to_o mortify_v sin_n this_o be_v wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n pro._n 1.7_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v a_o good_a understanding_n hence_o all_o along_o in_o solomon_n proverb_n we_o see_v godliness_n call_v wisdom_n and_o the_o godly_a man_n a_o wise_a man_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o fool_n and_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v say_v to_o do_v foolish_o there_o be_v no_o jewish_a piety_n no_o heathenish_a piety_n only_a christian_a piety_n there_o can_v be_v any_o godliness_n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v so_o then_o if_o thou_o will_v attain_v to_o true_a wisdom_n know_v that_o consist_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o depart_v from_o all_o sin_n thou_o be_v never_o more_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a than_o when_o thou_o give_v way_n to_o any_o lust_n such_o thing_n will_v cost_v thou_o a_o dear_a and_o bitter_a repentance_n do_v not_o say_v this_o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o thou_o for_o by_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n thou_o may_v enjoy_v it_o four_o christianity_n teach_v the_o true_a wisdom_n because_o that_o only_o enstruct_v about_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n which_o be_v happiness_n how_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n stagger_v up_o and_o down_o like_o giddy_a man_n in_o
the_o only_a wise_a god_n he_o see_v their_o thought_n to_o be_v vain_a he_o see_v that_o ahitophels_n that_o tully_n that_o pharaoh_n thought_n even_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o deal_v wise_o be_v vain_a let_v man_n applaud_v they_o yet_o god_n deride_v they_o 2._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o reason_n their_o choice_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n their_o best_a and_o most_o accurate_a discourse_n all_o their_o logic_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n and_o then_o last_o to_o be_v vain_a to_o be_v fruitless_a to_o be_v empty_a they_o make_v empty_a web_n all_o the_o day_n long_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n be_v deride_v for_o spend_v time_n in_o catch_v of_o fly_n and_o yet_o as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a be_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o project_n of_o every_o natural_a wise_a man_n so_o that_o what_o motto_n the_o wise_a man_n will_v write_v upon_o every_o creature_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o best_a thought_n meditation_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o if_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v vain_a every_o thing_n else_o in_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v vanity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o salt_n that_o season_v a_o man_n and_o if_o that_o have_v lose_v its_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v a_o fool_n all_o be_v likewise_o foolish_a observe_v that_o the_o choice_a and_o best_a thought_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v vain_a thought_n we_o may_v consider_v man_n in_o a_o threefold_a capacity_n 1._o politicè_fw-la as_o a_o political_a creature_n endue_v with_o civil_a wisdom_n and_o so_o be_v part_n of_o a_o society_n and_o thus_o his_o thought_n be_v vain_a 2._o ethicè_fw-la as_o he_o be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n vain_a which_o sound_n and_o rectify_a nature_n do_v guide_v a_o man_n in_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v vain_a 3._o theologicè_fw-la as_o he_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o aim_v at_o supernatural_a happiness_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n especial_o he_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a empty_a man_n and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n relate_v to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n vain_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o fit_o applicable_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n thought_n that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o man_n body_n may_v also_o be_v true_a of_o his_o soul_n every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal_n 39.5_o and_o first_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v vain_a which_o be_v empty_a and_o void_a of_o that_o worth_n and_o excellency_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v within_o thus_o a_o fool_n be_v call_v often_o a_o vain_a person_n because_o he_o be_v empty_a of_o that_o solid_a judgement_n and_o reason_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n hence_o foolish_a person_n be_v compare_v to_o empty_a straw_n that_o be_v blow_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n because_o they_o have_v no_o weight_n in_o they_o nabals_n name_n and_o his_o nature_n agree_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n the_o word_n come_v of_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o wither_v as_o the_o wither_a branch_n have_v lose_v all_o its_o sap_n and_o juice_n so_o a_o fool_n have_v and_o thus_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v empty_a void_a and_o destitute_a of_o true_a wisdom_n they_o know_v not_o wherein_o true_a happiness_n do_v consist_v or_o what_o be_v the_o way_n that_o look_v to_o it_o they_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o eternity_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o upon_o this_o moment_n depend_v eternity_n they_o look_v not_o out_o to_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o that_o inward_a juice_n and_o sap_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o second_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v vanity_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v great_a happiness_n and_o content_n in_o it_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a contrary_n a_o vain_a thing_n be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o goodly_a appearance_n but_o inward_o have_v no_o profit_n as_o those_o apple_n of_o sodom_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o thus_o eve_n call_v her_o son_n abel_n vanity_n because_o she_o think_v that_o before_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o man_n the_o feed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o find_v he_o to_o be_v without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o devoid_a of_o all_o holiness_n subject_n to_o mortality_n she_o call_v he_o abel_n as_o deceive_v in_o her_o expectation_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n they_o think_v at_o first_o they_o have_v possess_v a_o man_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o will_v accomplish_v all_o their_o desire_n but_o upon_o experience_n they_o see_v it_o be_v a_o abel_n it_o be_v vanity_n so_o that_o as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o vanity_n in_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n in_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n because_o though_o they_o have_v a_o goodly_a appearance_n yet_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o substance_n no_o solidity_n like_o the_o thorn_n which_o have_v white_a flower_n but_o thorn_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a thought_n and_o project_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n they_o have_v a_o goodly_a lustre_n you_o will_v think_v such_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o but_o be_v happy_a their_o expectation_n be_v raise_v but_o the_o issue_n do_v deceive_v they_o call_v we_o not_o naomi_n but_o marah_n may_v they_o say_v three_o vanity_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o apply_v to_o a_o lie_n every_o man_n speak_v vanity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v a_o lie_n psal_n 12.2_o and_o thus_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a be_v a_o lie_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3.4_o all_o thy_o thought_n be_v so_o many_o lie_v now_o a_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n two_o way_n 1._o to_o himself_o and_o then_o 2._o to_o other_o to_o himself_o all_o his_o thought_n be_v a_o mere_a lie_n they_o promise_v such_o happiness_n glory_n and_o felicity_n to_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o be_v very_o lie_v they_o prove_v as_o the_o land-flood_n as_o a_o reed_n a_o man_n lean_v on_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o say_v thou_o have_v many_o good_n lay_v up_o his_o thought_n be_v so_o many_o lie_v those_o proud_a thought_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n that_o set_v her_o heart_n as_o god_n and_o say_v no_o evil_n shall_v come_v near_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o if_o this_o be_v only_o in_o temporal_a and_o fade_a thing_n the_o deceit_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dangerous_a but_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n also_o all_o man_n thought_n natural_o be_v concern_v the_o goodness_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o purity_n of_o their_o way_n the_o happiness_n of_o their_o condition_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o lie_v most_o damnable_o what_o a_o dangerous_a lie_n be_v that_o of_o laodicea_n who_o say_v she_o be_v rich_a and_o clothe_v and_o want_v nothing_o when_o indeed_o she_o be_v naked_a miserable_a and_o want_v all_o thing_n revel_v 3.17_o all_o the_o pharisee_n thought_n whereby_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o justify_v themselves_o be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o thus_o john_n baptist_n reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o vain_a thought_n think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n mat._n 3.9_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v never_o more_o dangerous_o vain_a than_o when_o they_o please_v themselves_o about_o their_o good_a condition_n as_o to_o spiritual_n that_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o god_n love_v they_o these_o be_v lie_v vain_a thought_n again_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v lie_v active_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o they_o be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o dissimulation_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o sincerity_n in_o man_n as_o david_n complain_v psal_n 12._o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n complain_v every_o one_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n the_o best_a be_v a_o liar_n isa_n 9.17_o that_o as_o the_o sheep_n run_v to_o the_o brier_n to_o shelter_v herself_o in_o a_o storm_n but_o they_o prove_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o tear_v she_o in_o stead_n of_o defend_v she_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v curse_v that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n jer._n 17._o for_o unless_o man_n have_v godliness_n and_o so_o be_v make_v sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a there_o can_v be_v any_o trust_n in_o they_o hence_o be_v those_o rule_n of_o wise_a man_n nemini_fw-la fidas_fw-la in_fw-la teipso_fw-la spes_fw-la tuas_fw-la pone_fw-la four_o vanity_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v
deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 229_o observe_v thut_n humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o christ_n 230_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o natural_a humane_a wisdom_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o 1._o the_o supernatural_a matter_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o promulgation_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 3._o the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o ibid._n if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n 239_o observe_v that_o all_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n come_v far_o short_a and_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o appearance_n in_o respect_n of_o scripture-wisdome_n ibid._n wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n speculative_a and_o political_a ib._n that_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o believe_v exceed_v their_o contemplative_a science_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n motive_n of_o do_v surpass_v all_o their_o morality_n 237_o let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 239_o observe_v that_o true_a christian_a wisdom_n be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n ibid._n the_o seem_a folly_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v ibid._n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 243_o observe_v that_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o in_o christianity_n be_v true_a wisdom_n ibid._n the_o point_n evidence_v by_o ten_o argument_n ibid._n verse_n 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 246_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o admire_a wisdom_n of_o a_o mere_a worldly_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o contemptible_a folly_n before_o god_n 247_o their_o folly_n manifest_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a iâ—id_n what_o humane_a wisdom_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o intend_a 253_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n ibid._n observe_v that_o god_n delight_v to_o take_v the_o earthly_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n 254_o how_o many_o way_n god_n take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n ibid._n and_o why_o he_o do_v it_o 256_o verse_n 20._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a 257_o observe_v that_o the_o choice_a and_o best_a thought_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v vain_a ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n vain_a or_o vanity_n ibid._n verse_n 21._o therefore_o let_v none_o glory_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 260_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o glory_n in_o man_n 261_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o man_n ibid._n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 264_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o advantage_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n 265_o in_o what_o respect_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n ibid._n why_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o 266_o verse_n 22._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n 270_o observe_v that_o all_o office_n and_o gift_n howsoever_o diversify_v be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 271_o in_o what_o sense_n minister_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o church_n servant_n ibid._n the_o end_n for_o which_o both_o office_n and_o gift_n be_v the_o church_n 273_o or_o the_o world_n 274_o how_o the_o word_n world_n be_v to_o be_v here_o take_v ibid._n observe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n 275_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n 275_o or_o life_n 278_o observe_v that_o godly_a man_n do_v only_o live_v or_o the_o godly_a only_o make_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o their_o life_n 279_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o live_v ibid._n and_o in_o what_o respect_v its_o true_a that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o live_v 281_o or_o death_n 282_o observe_v that_o even_o death_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o terrible_a yet_o be_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n advantage_n ibid._n some_o proposition_n about_o death_n ibid._n in_o how_o many_o respect_n death_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n 283_o or_o thing_n present_a 286_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o present_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v for_o his_o good_a ibid._n a_o division_n of_o all_o event_n into_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a and_o adverse_a and_o afflict_a one_o ibid._n in_o how_o many_o respect_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n ibid._n or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 290_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o may_v fall_v out_o hereafter_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n mercy_n and_o advantage_n ibid._n this_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n and_o promise_n 291_o how_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 293_o verse_n 23._o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 294_o observe_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v or_o can_v do_v be_v whole_o christ_n ibid._n in_o what_o respect_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v christ_n ibid._n character_n or_o property_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n 296_o and_o christ_n be_v go_n 298_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n ibid._n observe_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n be_v whole_o go_n ibid._n of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n ibid._n how_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n be_v go_n 299_o and_o how_o admirable_a these_o truth_n be_v ibid._n the_o content_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n choice_n that_o no_o natural_a or_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n any_o high_a then_o unto_o a_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o content_n in_o the_o creature_n 1_o the_o sinfullnesse_n and_o woeful_a aggravation_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n 10_o antidote_n and_o mean_n against_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o the_o creature_n 14_o that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v more_o esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o 19_o the_o qualification_n or_o character_n of_o those_o who_o do_v value_n and_o desire_n god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o 23_o a_o consideration_n of_o some_o false_a ground_n of_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n 27_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o one_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o it_o comparative_o to_o all_o other_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o 32_o of_o the_o godly_a man_n holy_a security_n and_o admirable_a quietness_n of_o spirit_n as_o another_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n counnance_n 40_o how_o the_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v quiet_a the_o heart_n 46_o the_o difference_n between_o carnal_a and_o gracious_a confidence_n 49_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o saint_n confidence_n viz._n that_o god_n alone_o be_v their_o preserver_n show_v also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v preserve_v they_o 53_o the_o bookseller_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n any_o considerable_a fault_n some_o lesser_a errata_n there_o may_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a care_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o author_n which_o of_o course_n must_v be_v pardon_v the_o content_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o the_o table_n be_v do_v by_o a_o friend_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o reader_n which_o be_v mention_v to_o clear_v the_o author_n from_o what_o weakness_n may_v possible_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o tho._n underhill_n a_o exposition_n with_o practical_a observation_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n method_n observe_v this_o you_o have_v his_o complaint_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o complaint_n his_o complaint_n i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o spiritual_a but_o as_o carnal_a where_o first_o there_o be_v the_o compellation_n brethren_n he_o reprove_v yet_o keep_v up_o his_o love_n this_o mollifi_v and_o supple_v the_o wound_n dilige_fw-la
live_v according_a to_o the_o way_n ignorance_n folly_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n among_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2.14_o pure_a religion_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v itself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam._n 1.27_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a way_n in_o it_o be_v not_o to_o defile_v and_o soil_v he_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o river_n call_v alpheus_n that_o empty_v itself_o in_o the_o sea_n yet_o even_o in_o the_o very_a sea_n it_o keep_v its_o sweetness_n and_o be_v not_o make_v salt_n and_o brackish_a as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o it_o hence_o rom._n 12._o be_v you_o not_o conform_v unto_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v transform_v in_o your_o mind_n here_o you_o may_v see_v who_o be_v man_n of_o the_o best_a fashion_n in_o a_o place_n not_o man_n of_o the_o great_a wealth_n honour_n or_o earthly_a dignity_n but_o who_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o the_o curse_a swear_v lie_a uncleanness_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n that_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o let_v we_o improve_v this_o doctrine_n and_o i_o know_v no_o truth_n a_o sharp_a sword_n to_o enter_v into_o your_o bowel_n than_o this_o for_o general_o man_n think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n not_o to_o live_v as_o most_o man_n do_v what_o to_o grow_v so_o precise_a and_o strict_a as_o not_o to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v they_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o such_o to_o be_v think_v such_o oh_o what_o antipode_n be_v such_o man_n to_o the_o scripture_n either_o lay_v down_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o else_o live_v above_o what_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v as_o alexander_n say_v to_o a_o soldier_n name_v alexander_n either_o lay_v aside_o his_o name_n or_o else_o do_v valiant_a act_n matth._n 5._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o mark_v that_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a singularity_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v be_v singular_a not_o do_v so_o or_o live_v so_o as_o most_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o phrase_n to_o live_v as_o man_n or_o according_a to_o man_n man_n may_v imply_v these_o thing_n first_o mere_a man_n have_v no_o divine_a faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a dictate_v of_o conscience_n and_o education_n and_o so_o be_v for_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o and_o accustom_v to_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a this_o our_o saviour_n clear_v when_o peter_n make_v that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n gracious_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o he_o mat._n 16.17_o so_o that_o then_o man_n walk_z as_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o custom_n or_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n where_o they_o live_v no_o more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v make_v know_v to_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o jew_n the_o turk_n the_o papist_n they_o all_o wilful_o adhere_v to_o the_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o and_o so_o many_o christian_n believe_v in_o christ_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o they_o do_v in_o their_o falsehood_n be_v not_o then_o any_o long_o such_o man_n and_o servant_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o â—_z of_o religion_n upon_o humane_a authority_n humane_a motive_n that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o bid_v we_o call_v no_o man_n master_n on_o earth_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a master_n mat._n 23.8_o not_o that_o the_o instruction_n and_o teach_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o some_o absurd_o will_v infer_v from_o those_o place_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o inquire_v for_o the_o truth_n at_o their_o mouth_n only_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a faith_n till_o it_o be_v upon_o divine_a ground_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o walk_n as_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o any_o eye_n of_o their_o own_o as_o if_o another_o man_n faith_n be_v to_o justify_v they_o and_o not_o their_o own_o second_o to_o walk_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v to_o propound_v some_o outward_a inferior_a comfort_n as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o chief_a felicity_n of_o our_o soul_n take_v a_o man_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o the_o utmost_a end_n for_o which_o he_o labour_v and_o strive_v in_o this_o world_n be_v some_o earthly_a advantage_n oh_o but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o true_a christian_n we_o walk_v not_o by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o and_o we_o behold_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v what_o make_v moses_n deny_v all_o that_o earthly_a greatness_n he_o may_v have_v have_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n who_o will_v have_v make_v such_o a_o choice_n as_o he_o do_v to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n why_o be_v this_o because_o he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11._o see_v then_o moses_n more_o than_o a_o man_n he_o propound_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o great_a happiness_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o as_o the_o sun_n put_v out_o the_o lesser_a light_n of_o the_o star_n so_o this_o good_a in_o god_n obscure_v that_o in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n then_o therefore_o man_n walk_v as_o man_n when_o they_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n riches_n honour_n earthly_a pomp_n and_o greatness_n and_o as_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a end_n that_o they_o come_v short_a of_o oh_o do_v not_o then_o walk_v as_o man_n any_o long_o place_v all_o your_o affection_n thought_n and_o desire_n in_o inferior_a comfort_n be_v this_o to_o have_v your_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n be_v this_o to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v this_o to_o make_v god_n your_o portion_n be_v not_o this_o rather_o to_o have_v the_o serpent_n curse_n upon_o you_o to_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o mind_n earthly-thing_n three_o to_o walk_v as_o mere_a man_n be_v to_o put_v confidence_n and_o hope_n only_o in_o second_o cause_n and_o visible_a instrument_n not_o trust_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o believe_v his_o power_n that_o he_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v what_o he_o please_v this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n but_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o most_o admire_a man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n bring_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n as_o if_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o judge_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o fool_n be_v every_o mere_a man_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o no_o judge_n no_o governor_n therefore_o they_o look_v only_o to_o instrument_n to_o second_o cause_n and_o they_o puff_v up_o themselves_o and_o grow_v insolent_a when_o they_o have_v these_o bladder_n to_o swim_v with_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o sink_v even_o as_o pharaoh_n host_n into_o despair_n when_o such_o outward_a prop_n be_v take_v away_o know_v then_o that_o all_o thy_o dedejection_n care_n and_o doubtful_a thought_n either_o about_o thyself_o or_o the_o public_a they_o argue_v thou_o to_o walk_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n our_o saviour_n do_v excellent_o shame_v his_o disciple_n for_o this_o when_o use_v several_a argument_n to_o the_o disciple_n against_o their_o distrust_n and_o carefulness_n he_o tell_v they_o such_o thing_n the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_n seek_v after_o mat._n 6.7_o so_o that_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n be_v to_o be_v affect_v in_o our_o own_o particular_a or_o in_o the_o public_a good_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n no_o god_n as_o if_o man_n be_v omnipotent_a as_o if_o man_n bring_v about_o all_o thing_n when_o melancthon_n be_v often_o deject_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prone_a to_o distrust_v and_o fear_n luther_n tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v bind_v
i_o be_o of_o christ_n thus_o they_o expound_v it_o think_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o reproof_n for_o any_o to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v paul_n argument_n will_v hold_v for_o this_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v against_o glory_v in_o man_n for_o though_o paul_n be_v not_o crucify_v for_o they_o yet_o christ_n be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o paul_n name_n yet_o they_o be_v into_o christ_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o it_o be_v true_a absolute_o and_o simple_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n for_o every_o believer_n to_o say_v he_o be_v of_o christ_n to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n but_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a because_o a_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o use_v this_o argument_n the_o believer_n be_v not_o paul_n or_o apollo_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v you_o but_o then_o mark_v he_o do_v not_o say_v christ_n be_v you_o but_o you_o be_v christ_n so_o for_o believer_n to_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o general_a a_o duty_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o reprove_v be_v such_o a_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n as_o do_v oppose_v the_o instrument_n that_o christ_n also_o have_v appoint_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n blame_v those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n its_o plain_a by_o the_o context_n it_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o the_o house_n of_o chloe_n that_o there_o be_v division_n and_o contention_n this_o be_v a_o fault_n complain_v of_o and_o then_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o contention_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n reckon_v as_o the_o former_a whereas_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v true_a the_o expression_n must_v have_v be_v adversative_a but_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n follow_v be_v plain_a be_v christ_n divide_v viz._n be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n divide_v have_v peter_n one_o christ_n apollo_n another_o or_o these_o immediate_a pretender_n another_o christ_n now_o these_o that_o set_v up_o christ_n thus_o in_o a_o sinful_a way_n may_v be_v either_o those_o that_o pretend_v immediate_a teach_n by_o christ_n for_o such_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o try_v the_o spirit_n or_o such_o 4.1_o who_o happy_o may_v have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o do_v wrest_v those_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n teach_v and_o yet_o in_o their_o sense_n make_v christ_n the_o teacher_n of_o they_o both_o may_v be_v include_v although_o i_o must_v add_v that_o a_o further_a thing_n also_o be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o factious_a exalt_v of_o christ_n uâ—z_n not_o only_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v instrument_n but_o also_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o only_o have_v christ_n among_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o many_o sect_n to_o appropriate_v christ_n to_o themselves_o as_o if_o none_o have_v christ_n but_o they_o thus_o the_o donatist_n do_v monopolise_v the_o word_n christian_n to_o themselves_o observe_v that_o although_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o observe_v as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o under_o this_o pretence_n we_o shall_v despise_v or_o contemn_v his_o ministry_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v appoint_v so_o that_o this_o text_n with_o the_o former_a christ_n do_v excellent_o bind_v the_o spirit_n of_o believer_n that_o though_o they_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n reap_v much_o spiritual_a benefit_n by_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o increase_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o the_o ministry_n can_v do_v no_o good_a without_o christ_n teach_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v grace_n not_o the_o minister_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o so_o immediate_o depend_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_v he_o have_v appoint_v our_o saviour_n clear_v this_o when_o in_o one_o place_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v command_v all_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o yet_o again_o bid_v we_o call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v wise_a he_o may_v excellent_o compose_v they_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v master_n principal_o and_o authoritative_o yet_o christ_n have_v appoint_v teacher_n and_o doctor_n by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o error_n and_o foolishness_n of_o man_n when_o they_o run_v into_o extreme_n even_o as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n they_o deny_v the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o pelagian_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v this_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v principal_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n instrumental_a and_o there_o be_v subordinate_a and_o instrumental_a and_o these_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v a_o sound_a mind_n must_v not_o make_v instrumental_n principal_n as_o ignorant_a people_n do_v think_v the_o very_a sacrament_n will_v save_v they_o nor_o yet_o must_v we_o exalt_v the_o principal_a to_o exclude_v the_o instrumental_a as_o enthusihst_n do_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o god_n or_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o appropriate_v way_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6.44_o and_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o john_n 12.32_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n way_n and_o life_n john_n 14.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o sanctify_v that_o inlightn_v the_o mind_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o people_n that_o do_v rest_n upon_o outward_a mean_n as_o some_o think_v the_o minister_n gift_n the_o minister_n part_n or_o the_o very_a come_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o while_o sick_a be_v enough_o to_o send_v they_o to_o heaven_n to_o such_o hearer_n we_o be_v much_o to_o preach_v of_o the_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o cry_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la we_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n look_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o be_v rise_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n so_o to_o such_o who_o rest_n upon_o external_a mean_n and_o instrument_n why_o look_v you_o downward_o look_v upward_o we_o see_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n yea_o and_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n too_o so_o great_a a_o proneness_n to_o rely_v on_o instrument_n but_o as_o in_o civil_a thing_n we_o must_v not_o rely_v on_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n so_o neither_o in_o church_n matter_n on_o a_o tongue_n or_o mouth_n of_o flesh_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v subordinate_a and_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n though_o he_o can_v do_v all_o spiritual_a thing_n immediate_o for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o such_o may_v never_o expect_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o virtue_n from_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o use_v those_o institute_v mean_n he_o have_v appoint_v now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o call_v they_o a_o cause_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o natural_a cause_n produce_v grace_n by_o any_o inherent_a power_n as_o fire_n do_v burn_v no_o but_o only_o institute_v cause_n god_n in_o the_o faithful_a use_n of_o these_o will_v work_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o they_o be_v three_o especial_o grace_n first_o there_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o consign_v into_o a_o canon_n be_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o must_v believe_v worship_n and_o live_v insomuch_o that_o if_o a_o man_n pretend_v any_o revelation_n or_o teach_n which_o be_v not_o warrantable_a by_o this_o write_a word_n he_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o accurse_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isai_n 8.20_o christ_n himself_o still_o direct_v to_o the_o scripture_n paul_n direct_v timothy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o
church_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o you_o the_o people_n have_v the_o ministry_n be_v useful_a to_o bring_v you_o effectual_o to_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v that_o paul_n desire_v you_o may_v hear_v much_o you_o may_v pray_v much_o you_o may_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o matter_n preach_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n not_o close_o with_o christ_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n a_o woman_n may_v have_v many_o letter_n and_o token_n of_o love_n from_o he_o who_o she_o love_v and_o be_v much_o affect_v to_o he_o yet_o not_o marry_v to_o he_o nor_o enjoy_v he_o as_o her_o husband_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v have_v some_o affection_n and_o good_a desire_n but_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o do_v till_o we_o can_v leave_v you_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o have_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n to_o lodge_v in_o your_o foul_n who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o text_n have_v be_v consider_v paul_n modesty_n and_o sincerity_n in_o gain_v people_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o cause_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o effect_n viz._n faith_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o it_o be_v by_o ministry_n they_o be_v not_o principal_a agent_n they_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n and_o this_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o special_a office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a thus_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o deacon_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o settle_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o the_o word_n be_v use_v large_o for_o any_o ministry_n or_o service_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o pastor_n may_v be_v call_v deacon_n in_o this_o large_a sense_n viz._n such_o who_o by_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n serve_v the_o church_n and_o its_o good_a observe_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o denote_v the_o duty_n and_o quality_n of_o church-officer_n signify_v no_o dignity_n or_o honour_n but_o care_v diligence_n and_o all_o solicitude_n thus_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n have_v name_n signify_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o sun_n come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o serve_v as_o also_o for_o a_o angel_n to_o be_v send_v by_o way_n of_o ministration_n so_o the_o simple_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesychius_n make_v to_o signify_v to_o make_v haste_n to_o run_v to_o the_o mark_n end_n also_o as_o a_o man_n by_o this_o much_o strive_v stir_v up_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dust_n like_o that_o of_o virgil_n pulverulenta_fw-la fugâ_fw-la rutuli_n daunt_v signa_fw-la per_fw-la agros_fw-la so_o that_o the_o word_n in_o its_o native_a signification_n denote_v that_o earnest_a labour_n and_o strive_v which_o man_n that_o run_v to_o some_o mark_n usual_o make_v by_o stir_v up_o so_o much_o dust_n that_o do_v even_o obnubilate_v the_o air_n and_o from_o this_o it_o do_v metaphorical_o signify_v that_o labour_n pain_n yea_o agony_n and_o strive_v which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o their_o work_n as_o paul_n express_v it_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v open_v and_o it_o do_v as_o we_o tell_v you_o denote_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o auditor_n they_o be_v minister_n instrument_n by_o which_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n doct._n that_o the_o ministry_n in_o god_n church_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n hearer_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n this_o point_n have_v its_o good_a use_n for_o this_o will_v teach_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v expect_v pray_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o ministry_n how_o do_v it_o beget_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o thou_o how_o do_v it_o wash_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o clean_o but_o let_v we_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o 1._o we_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o it_o be_v not_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o 2_o how_o it_o be_v only_o take_v rom._n 10.14_o for_o a_o eminent_a place_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n where_o observe_v the_o excellent_a gradation_n paul_n make_v cause_n none_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n or_o pray_v without_o faith_n and_o none_o can_v believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v and_o none_o can_v hear_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o preacher_n and_o none_o can_v be_v a_o preacher_n unless_o he_o be_v send_v see_v what_o a_o dependence_n here_o be_v and_o how_o strong_a a_o place_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o premise_a we_o go_v to_o the_o method_n propose_v first_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o institute_v mean_n or_o instrumental_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o ministry_n or_o peach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o any_o inward_a natural_a power_n of_o itself_o can_v work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n no_o experience_n witness_v that_o after_o ten_o thousand_o sermon_n man_n remain_v as_o ignorant_a and_o as_o brutish_a as_o before_o the_o word_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o they_o make_v no_o forcible_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o then_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o beget_v grace_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v or_o the_o hatchet_n cut_v which_o be_v instrument_n that_o work_v by_o their_o own_o inward_a dispotion_n and_o power_n to_o pruduce_v their_o effect_n this_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o so_o still_o our_o heart_n and_o prayer_n may_v be_v up_o to_o god_n who_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a cause_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o also_o work_v necessary_o these_o divine_a effect_n in_o every_o subject_n but_o where_o and_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o apply_v it_o the_o sun_n shine_v every_o where_o upon_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o another_o the_o fire_n burn_v always_o every_o where_o in_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o another_o but_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o so_o that_o be_v successful_a in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o that_o work_v upon_o one_o congregation_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o and_o herein_o god_n wisdom_n make_v a_o wonderful_a difference_n the_o most_o unlikely_a the_o most_o indispose_a many_o time_n find_v the_o ministry_n inlve_a and_o quicken_a of_o they_o when_o other_o be_v blind_v and_o harden_v so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v still_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o by_o our_o unthanfulness_n negligence_n profaneness_n we_o do_v not_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o be_v so_o to_o too_o many_o people_n than_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n or_o if_o a_o body_n a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o preach_v be_v but_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n when_o without_o god_n spirit_n and_o power_n as_o elias_n servant_n though_o he_o have_v his_o master_n staff_n yet_o that_o can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n till_o eliah_n come_v himself_o oh_o then_o say_v lord_n be_v thou_o in_o their_o sermon_n in_o their_o ministry_n cause_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o show_v how_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o institute_v mean_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o first_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o constant_a and_o diligent_a use_n of_o this_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n constant_a and_o diligent_a attend_v on_o it_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o signify_v the_o diligent_a dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o people_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v james_z 1.19_o and_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o so_o that_o god_n have_v indispensable_o command_v all_o people_n of_o what_o degree_n
do_v be_v but_o thy_o duty_n god_n need_v not_o reward_v thou_o or_o may_v have_v bestow_v a_o less_o reward_n 6._o what_o work_n thou_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o due_a beside_o god_n do_v not_o need_v it_o it_o add_v nothing_o to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a that_o do_v not_o better_v he_o it_o be_v thy_o happiness_n not_o go_n last_o all_o thou_o do_v be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n that_o the_o little_a work_n thou_o have_v do_v for_o god_n shall_v be_v reward_v to_o eternity_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n so_o that_o all_o these_o consideration_n shall_v teach_v deep_a humility_n o_o wretched_a and_o foolish_a pharisee_n thou_o fast_o thou_o pray_v and_o think_v by_o this_o to_o be_v save_v o_o pray_v for_o eyesalve_n to_o have_v thy_o eye_n open_v let_v this_o 1._o drive_a people_n out_o of_o self-righteousnesse_n and_o trust_v in_o their_o work_n i_o will_v this_o sin_n be_v only_o among_o papist_n oh_o no_o it_o be_v too_o much_o imbred_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o protestant_n how_o can_v the_o civil_a righteous_a man_n die_v without_o roar_a and_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n lest_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n a_o unregenerate_a person_n one_o that_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o only_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a confidence_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o heart_n such_o and_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v many_o worse_o and_o this_o do_v exceed_o harden_v he_o 2._o be_v not_o slack_a or_o grudge_v in_o god_n work_n oh_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o that_o thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v so_o unwilling_a so_o listlesse_a so_o repine_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o remember_v what_o a_o reward_n god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o labour_n for_o he_o oh_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n thou_o will_v think_v if_o it_o have_v be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o it_o have_v be_v too_o little_a verse_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n this_o nine_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a amplification_n of_o paul_n intent_n which_o be_v to_o press_v unity_n against_o faction_n and_o division_n and_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o argument_n before_o which_o be_v the_o planter_n and_o waterer_n be_v one_o but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n this_o he_o further_o illustrate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n we_o be_v all_o in_o god_n vineyard_n and_o labour_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o this_o expression_n do_v as_o much_o extol_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o former_a do_v seem_v to_o depress_v it_o for_o how_o great_a a_o glory_n be_v this_o to_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la divinâ—ssimum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v a_o ancient_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a work_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o bring_v a_o rational_a soul_n to_o its_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v god_n from_o who_o it_o have_v apostatise_v but_o first_o the_o word_n most_o be_v explain_v than_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labourer_n or_o worker_n with_o the_o vulgar_a translatour_n dei_fw-la adjutores_fw-la we_o be_v helper_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v very_o unsafe_a for_o to_o help_v suppose_v weeknesse_n and_o infirmity_n yea_o some_o dislike_n the_o expression_n gratia_n adjuvans_fw-la as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o change_v the_o will_n but_o only_o help_v it_o as_o lactantius_n also_o blame_v the_o heathen_n for_o calling_n jupiter_n â_fw-la juvando_fw-la but_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o office_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o out_o of_o need_n but_o from_o mere_a love_n to_o we_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o suitable_a and_o accommodate_v way_n to_o our_o nature_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o interpret_v the_o word_n thus_o then_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v this_o be_v make_v good_a and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o conversion_n as_o if_o we_o do_v work_v with_o god_n in_o that_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o freewill_n there_o be_v some_o divine_n call_v synergist_n from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n because_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o man_n will_n do_v cooperate_v and_o work_v together_o with_o god_n in_o turn_v to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o this_o text_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o ministerial_a labour_n and_o god_n blessing_n they_o neither_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v the_o meaning_n though_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o with_o god_n do_v work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n no_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o that_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n baldwin_n the_o lutheran_n upon_o this_o place_n put_v the_o calvinist_n and_o swenckfeldians_n together_o because_o the_o calvinist_n hold_v that_o the_o ministry_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o word_n thereof_o not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o they_o do_v great_o differ_v from_o the_o swenckfeldian_o who_o do_v make_v the_o verbum_fw-la externum_fw-la nothing_o and_o run_v whole_o to_o the_o verbum_fw-la internum_fw-la whereas_o we_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o external_a word_n though_o ehe_fw-ge efficacy_n thereby_o be_v sole_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n neither_o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o what_o they_o labour_v do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o power_n no_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o he_o add_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o therefore_o god_n first_o enable_v they_o to_o work_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sub-operatours_a before_o co-operatours_a but_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o not_o general_o receive_v may_v be_v this_o we_o be_v god_n worker_n together_o in_o his_o vineyard_n or_o for_o he_o so_o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n but_o to_o fellow-labourer_n as_o paul_n call_v other_o his_o fellow-labourer_n timothy_n be_v call_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16.21_o but_o second_o take_v it_o as_o general_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n be_v god_n who_o only_o give_v increase_v have_v yet_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n in_o a_o external_a manner_n to_o be_v dispense_v so_o that_o we_o work_v with_o god_n in_o that_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o man_n though_o god_n only_o give_v the_o virtue_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v with_o god_n when_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n they_o touch_v the_o disease_a man_n they_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n hence_o mark_v 16.20_o god_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o wrought_v mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o they_o observe_v god_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v worker_n with_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n soul_n so_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v not_o by_o immediate_a produce_v of_o any_o spiritual_a effect_n but_o by_o the_o external_a application_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o people_n as_o gehezi_n carry_v his_o master_n staff_n and_o touch_v the_o child_n with_o it_o but_o that_o do_v no_o good_a till_o elisha_n come_v himself_o god_n in_o creation_n do_v use_v no_o instrument_n at_o all_o yea_o some_o schoolman_n dispute_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n in_o creation_n because_o it_o can_v work_v but_o about_o something_o whereas_o the_o form_n of_o creation_n be_v nothing_o but_o in_o these_o divine_a effect_n which_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a creation_n and_o no_o less_o impossible_a to_o humane_a power_n god_n will_v have_v the_o ministry_n as_o a_o necessary_a antecedent_n mean_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n hence_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o attribute_v this_o mercy_n unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o increase_v of_o grace_n afterward_o in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v what_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o this_o why_o god_n will_v use_v such_o worker_n with_o he_o he_o need_v not_o the_o part_n or_o gift_n of_o any_o it_o be_v but_o his_o word_n and_o all_o thing_n by_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a he_o have_v appoint_v some_o by_o who_o outward_a
corrupt_a error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a be_v call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o do_v that_o we_o give_v you_o not_o gall_v for_o honey_n poison_n for_o food_n the_o apostle_n compare_v all_o minister_n in_o himself_o to_o a_o tender_a nurse_n 1_o thess_n 2_o now_o she_o be_v careful_a to_o give_v fit_a and_o convenient_a food_n to_o her_o child_n scripture-truth_n only_o can_v give_v nourishment_n 2._o if_o we_o build_v not_o on_o this_o foundation_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n lose_v those_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v you_o have_v many_o admirable_a property_n of_o this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n psal_n â—9_n it_o sanctify_v the_o nature_n joh._n 17._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v anew_o heb._n 4.12_o it_o be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o discover_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o alas_o be_v the_o foolish_a and_o unwarrantable_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n able_a to_o produce_v such_o gracious_a effect_n no_o god_n word_n only_o be_v bless_v to_o such_o great_a end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n look_v upon_o the_o people_n in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v say_v his_o bowel_n be_v move_v within_o he_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepâ—erd_n mat._n 9.36_o they_o have_v the_o priest_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n then_o who_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o day_n yet_o because_o they_o mingle_v their_o own_o sour_a leaven_n they_o bring_v their_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n therefore_o he_o pity_v they_o 3._o on_o the_o people_n part_n we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n because_o they_o be_v more_o prone_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v any_o corrupt_a sense_n than_o the_o pure_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o he_o have_v enmity_n to_o they_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o he_o be_v carnal_a rom._n 7._o no_o man_n natural_o can_v love_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a sense_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o malefactor_n can_v his_o judge_n for_o that_o condemn_v sin_n that_o convince_v of_o folly_n that_o spare_v not_o that_o flatter_v not_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o light_n on_o moses_n his_o face_n but_o they_o will_v have_v a_o veil_n on_o it_o so_o neither_o be_v people_n able_a to_o receive_v the_o true_a and_o pure_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v too_o glorious_a too_o spiritual_a therefore_o they_o put_v a_o veil_n upon_o it_o hence_o you_o see_v how_o quick_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n especial_o such_o which_o give_v licence_n to_o sin_n get_v a_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n paul_n complain_v of_o this_o when_o he_o say_v they_o will_v suffer_v false_a teacher_n to_o abuse_v they_o to_o oppress_v they_o 2_o cor._n 11.20_o the_o corinthian_n will_v endure_v false_a teacher_n though_o they_o domineer_v over_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n when_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v paul_n ministry_n and_o do_v not_o many_o willing_o suffer_v the_o egyptian_a thraldom_n in_o popery_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o christ_n complain_v if_o any_o man_n câ—me_n in_o his_o own_o name_n you_o will_v receive_v he_o john_n 5.43_o last_o on_o the_o minister_n part_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n for_o part_n 1._o he_o have_v not_o a_o magistery_n but_o a_o ministry_n commit_v to_o he_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o master_n to_o dictate_v and_o affirm_v what_o he_o please_v but_o his_o office_n be_v a_o ministry_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o read_v thus_o paul_n that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11._o if_o among_o man_n judge_n must_v not_o make_v new_a law_n but_o be_v strict_o bind_v up_o to_o the_o law_n make_v to_o their_o hand_n then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n bind_v up_o to_o their_o rule_n the_o scripture_n truth_n be_v commit_v to_o our_o charge_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o render_v that_o in_o kind_n which_o be_v betrust_v to_o we_o and_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o any_o thing_n deposit_v with_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o open_a unjust_a or_o unrighteous_a man_n because_o he_o wrong_v the_o good_a thought_n and_o opinion_n the_o other_o man_n have_v of_o he_o he_o think_v he_o faithful_a and_o honest_a but_o he_o prove_v not_o so_o now_o every_o minister_n hâ—th_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n deposit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o faithful_a custody_n 2._o he_o be_v accountable_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n people_n run_v into_o through_o his_o neglect_n if_o he_o indeed_o sound_a the_o trumpet_n and_o warn_v the_o sinner_n than_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o wander_a sheep_n will_v never_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o sheepfold_n and_o they_o will_v not_o it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o build_v for_o herein_o we_o do_v not_o only_o endanger_v our_o own_o selus_fw-la but_o other_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a say_v our_o saviour_n and_o both_o fall_n in_o the_o ditch_n mat._n 15.14_o it_o be_v luther_n temptation_n he_o have_v sometime_o on_o he_o qâ—id_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la dâ—â—naris_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o if_o thou_o by_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v damn_v and_o draw_v many_o other_o to_o hell_n with_o thou_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o seduce_v be_v under_o a_o mild_a punishment_n than_o the_o seducer_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o â—â—â—st_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o forehead_n though_o but_o follower_n yet_o have_v not_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o certain_o shall_v make_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o deliver_v for_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o or_o a_o murderer_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v cry_v more_o terrible_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o he_o must_v take_v heed_n because_o though_o a_o man_n do_v preach_v the_o substantial_o and_o the_o necessary_a thing_n of_o salvation_n pure_o yet_o if_o he_o add_v or_o mix_v any_o corrupt_a opinion_n though_o of_o a_o less_o nature_n that_o man_n salvation_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o in_o this_o place_n if_o a_o man_n build_v gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v the_o precious_a fundamental_o and_o afterward_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v frothy_a unsound_a and_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n though_o it_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o place_n about_o which_o much_o fire_n of_o contention_n have_v be_v but_o general_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v agree_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o man_n salvation_n he_o must_v go_v through_o many_o tribulation_n look_v for_o many_o affliction_n which_o will_v be_v as_o fire_n to_o get_v his_o dross_n out_o oh_o do_v not_o then_o account_v such_o error_n in_o judgement_n so_o easy_o venial_a yea_o almost_o innocent_a as_o the_o socinian_o say_v blind_a man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v not_o punish_v the_o scripture_n put_v a_o severe_a character_n upon_o they_o foundation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v both_o by_o people_n or_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v both_o build_v and_o be_v build_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v dross_n for_o gold_n 1._o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o key_n to_o open_v all_o mystery_n lock_v up_o study_v pray_v and_o temptation_n make_v a_o divine_a say_v luther_n daniel_n be_v much_o in_o prayer_n about_o study_v those_o seventy_o week_n and_o god_n instruct_v he_o reveal_v they_o to_o he_o 2._o prayer_n be_v not_o enough_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n thou_o will_v never_o understand_v paul_n sense_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o paul_n spirit_n nor_o david_n psalm_n if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o spirit_n in_o thou_o as_o be_v in_o david_n he_o that_o do_v my_o will_n shall_v know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o john_n 7.17_o 3._o neglect_v not_o those_o external_a mean_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n as_o knowledge_n
erroneous_a person_n therefore_o be_v not_o present_o convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o his_o false_a way_n he_o may_v as_o the_o antichristian_a party_n be_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n even_o as_o the_o distemper_a palate_n may_v call_v sweet_a thing_n bitter_a so_o then_o though_o error_n in_o doctrine_n be_v stubble_n and_o trash_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o think_v so_o by_o the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o manichee_n call_v manes_n manicheus_fw-la because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o common_o commend_v their_o falsehood_n as_o the_o precious_a rare_a and_o unheard_a of_o truth_n of_o christ_n second_o when_o the_o apostle_n call_v these_o error_n hay_n and_o stubble_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o fundamental_a error_n neither_o but_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o and_o build_v on_o the_o true_a foundation_n they_o do_v not_o damn_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o they_o make_v his_o salvation_n difficult_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o by_o fire_n for_o as_o for_o those_o doctrine_n that_o race_n up_o the_o foundation_n peter_n call_v they_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o paul_n reckon_v they_o with_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o all_o the_o gross_a sin_n that_o palpable_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 5.21_o yea_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v not_o to_o bid_v such_o a_o one_o god_n speed_n john_n 2._o epist_n as_o john_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o wash_v himself_o in_o that_o bath_n where_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n have_v be_v so_o that_o these_o expression_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v only_o for_o lesser_a error_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o folio_n as_o it_o be_v they_o be_v poison_n they_o be_v the_o venom_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n they_o be_v like_o the_o plague_n that_o strike_v dead_a into_o hell_n quick_o without_o a_o speedy_a recovery_n so_o that_o as_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o alike_o so_o neither_o be_v all_o error_n and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v fundamental_a circa-fundamental_a and_o super-fundamental_a as_o a_o man_n may_v so_o say_v as_o in_o sickness_n some_o be_v mortal_a and_o deprive_v of_o life_n immediate_o other_o be_v not_o so_o stubble_n in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o the_o apostle_n call_v error_n by_o such_o name_n wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n first_o because_o of_o the_o vileness_n and_o contemptiblenesse_n of_o they_o man_n if_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o walk_v by_o that_o rule_n will_v no_o more_o regard_v they_o than_o the_o straw_n under_o their_o foot_n as_o we_o say_v for_o as_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n because_o of_o their_o precious_a and_o excellent_a nature_n so_o error_n be_v call_v stubble_n because_o of_o their_o base_a and_o vile_a nature_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o idol_n be_v name_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n baal-phegor_a and_o baalzebub_a and_o thus_o here_o the_o sinful_a opinion_n that_o man_n deliver_v be_v straw_n and_o stubble_n second_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n under_o this_o aggravation_n rom._n 1._o that_o they_o turn_v the_o image_n of_o god_n into_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v hay_n and_o true_o all_o that_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o error_n do_v so_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n delight_v in_o precious_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n make_v themselves_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o eat_v hay_n vitiate_a and_o corrupt_a stomach_n will_v eat_v trash_n and_o so_o distemper_a mind_n and_o corrupt_a will_v receive_v falsehood_n second_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n for_o the_o levity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o it_o what_o solidity_n have_v a_o straw_n that_o be_v blow_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n now_o the_o lightness_n and_o uncertainty_n appear_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o it_o can_v abide_v the_o touchstone_n it_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v try_v straw_n can_v endure_v the_o fire_n the_o thief_n or_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 3.20_o counterfeit_v and_o base_a coin_n can_v abide_v the_o touchstone_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v their_o doctrine_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o make_v such_o a_o enquiry_n act_v 17.11_o the_o owl_n and_o the_o bat_n can_v endure_v the_o day_n as_o soon_o as_o error_n be_v detect_v it_o be_v confute_v whereas_o the_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n they_o grow_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a by_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o the_o wheat_n lose_v nothing_o by_o winnow_v the_o iron_n by_o file_v by_o all_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v truth_n have_v get_v the_o advantage_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o more_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o the_o water_n 2._o it_o be_v uncertainty_n be_v see_v in_o the_o divers_a shape_n and_o mould_v it_o have_v deny_v and_o affirm_v as_o tertullian_n of_o the_o peacock_n multicolor_v versicolor_a nunquam_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la semper_fw-la idem_fw-la thus_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v always_o in_o new_a dress_n in_o a_o new_a garb_n as_o they_o be_v necessitate_v by_o truth_n how_o often_o be_v pelagianism_n interpoluted_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o deal_n of_o such_o person_n who_o use_v to_o sow_v these_o tare_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 4.14_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o slight_a juggle_n yea_o and_o bewitch_v gal._n 3.1_o make_v such_o thing_n to_o appear_v to_o the_o sense_n that_o have_v no_o subsistence_n thus_o among_o the_o arian_n both_o the_o eusebiuss_n be_v in_o crafty_a and_o divers_a dress_n sometime_o for_o the_o orthodox_n sometime_o against_o they_o and_o pelagius_n do_v four_o time_n change_v his_o opinion_n about_o grace_n or_o rather_o his_o expression_n at_o first_o he_o deny_v grace_n than_o he_o make_v nature_n grace_n then_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n grace_n then_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o he_o do_v gratiae_fw-la voâ—abulo_fw-la uti_fw-la ad_fw-la frangeâ—dum_fw-la invidiam_fw-la so_o that_o herein_o the_o levity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o falsehood_n do_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n strange_a to_o the_o word_n and_o divers_a and_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o 3._o it_o be_v uncertainty_n be_v see_v that_o it_o do_v never_o stay_v till_o god_n in_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n put_v a_o period_n to_o it_o therefore_o false_a doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o gangrene_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o you_o know_v that_o spread_v and_o spread_v till_o it_o have_v even_o consume_v the_o body_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o error_n it_o spread_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o this_o young_a serpent_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o dragon_n in_o time_n arius_n una_fw-la scintilla_fw-la fuit_fw-la be_v but_o one_o spark_n and_o yet_o he-set_a the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n wicked_a man_n shall_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o one_o error_n draw_v on_o another_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o tumble_v down_o the_o hill_n it_o be_v hard_a stay_v ere_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o therefore_o when_o thou_o once_o begin_v to_o wander_v from_o the_o truth_n fear_v thyself_o thou_o will_v present_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n yea_o thou_o will_v be_v like_o a_o hazael_n in_o time_n those_o opinion_n and_o blasphemy_n thou_o will_v once_o have_v tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o thou_o will_v excuse_v and_o defend_v experience_n have_v â—â—en_o too_o true_a but_o very_o sad_a of_o this_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n three_o error_n be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n for_o the_o uselesnesse_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o fig_n leave_v to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o do_v not_o true_o inform_v and_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n truth_n be_v light_a and_o do_v inform_v and_o instruct_v the_o mind_n but_o all_o error_n do_v bring_v more_o darkness_n so_o that_o while_o they_o think_v they_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v they_o know_v less_o hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 5._o and_o delude_v or_o deceive_v oh_o what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n may_v this_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o think_v thou_o have_v more_o light_a than_o ever_o when_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v in_o more_o darkness_n than_o ever_o to_o think_v thou_o be_v in_o a_o near_a way_n to_o
much_o without_o prayer_n to_o read_v much_o without_o prayer_n be_v like_o the_o stomach_n that_o eat_v much_o but_o want_v natural_a heat_n for_o digestion_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o be_v â—â—aâ—s_a word_n a_o fire_n how_o do_v that_o reveal_v when_o many_o very_a expâ—rt_n in_o scripture_n do_v yet_o run_v into_o very_o many_o error_n do_v not_o those_o that_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n bring_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n how_o can_v these_o be_v say_v to_o reveal_v answ_n answer_v 1_o the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o man_n themselves_o the_o owl_n and_o bat_n be_v make_v blind_a by_o the_o sunbeam_n not_o through_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o sun_n a_o disease_a stomach_n grow_v worse_a by_o the_o good_a meat_n it_o eat_v the_o papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o heretic_n book_n and_o luther_n do_v so_o also_o but_o upon_o different_a ground_n for_o the_o papist_n they_o say_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o insufficient_a imperfect_a a_o nose_n of_o wax_n but_o luther_n on_o man_n corruption_n that_o profane_o and_o presumptuous_o put_v that_o sense_n on_o it_o which_o it_o do_v not_o own_o but_o second_o man_n swallow_v down_o first_o the_o sweet_a poison_n of_o error_n from_o false_a teacher_n and_o then_o they_o think_v every_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n make_v for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o error_n they_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n they_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o person_n by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o person_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o prepossess_v than_o they_o easy_o persuade_v every_o text_n be_v for_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o contrary_a to_o they_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o noise_n of_o wind_n in_o his_o ear_n think_v he_o hear_v the_o like_a abroad_o and_o the_o distemper_a palate_n think_v every_o sweet_a thing_n bitter_a three_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n they_o compare_v not_o place_n with_o place_n mark_v any_o error_n they_o fasten_v upon_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o do_v not_o wise_o consider_v other_o text_n as_o well_o if_o we_o take_v that_o place_n we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o here_o you_o will_v think_v the_o law_n be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o but_o take_v â—â—other_n place_n the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o 1_o tim._n 1.8_o and_o â—â—_o we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n god_n forbid_v rom._n 3.31_o so_o then_o you_o see_v the_o law_n have_v its_o use_n still_o last_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v scripture_n to_o have_v many_o text_n but_o we_o be_v also_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n but_o not_o the_o only_a mean_n for_o else_o there_o need_v no_o pray_v there_o need_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o ministry_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v minister_n in_o his_o church_n who_o by_o way_n of_o office_n be_v to_o interpret_v and_o explain_v scripture_n they_o be_v call_v eye_n and_o shepherds_z and_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o may_v lead_v a_o man_n though_o perfect_a in_o the_o scripture_n into_o error_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o way_n affliction_n be_v god_n fire_n they_o will_v discover_v man_n work_n by_o of_o preparation_n and_o fit_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v error_n even_o as_o the_o plow_a and_o harrow_n of_o the_o ground_n make_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o seed_n many_o psalm_n have_v this_o inscription_n maschil_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o be_v a_o psalm_n that_o give_v instruction_n now_o many_o have_v affliction_n for_o their_o subject_n hence_o be_v that_o old_a say_n schola_fw-la crucis_fw-la est_fw-la schola_fw-la lucis_fw-la we_o be_v careless_a proud_a wanton_a negligent_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v what_o the_o word_n say_v till_o god_n have_v câ—â—stized_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v most_o orthodox_n and_o the_o pure_a virgin_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n than_o the_o most_o damnable_a heresy_n do_v overflow_v as_o in_o summer_n the_o snake_n and_o adder_n be_v busy_a but_o in_o winter_n they_o do_v not_o stir_v use_v of_o instruction_n how_o much_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o word_n and_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o preserve_v thou_o from_o swallow_v down_o the_o damnable_a poison_n of_o thy_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o which_o keep_v thou_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o dâ—tch_n though_o now_o we_o be_v grow_v wanton_a under_o it_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o manna_n yet_o when_o at_o first_o they_o come_v up_o out_o of_o egyptian_a popery_n the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v account_v the_o great_a mercy_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a day_n of_o rejoice_v in_o germany_n when_o the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a native_a tongue_n observe_v the_o devil_n method_n when_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o destroy_v man_n through_o ignorance_n and_o horrid_a blindness_n afterward_o he_o do_v it_o through_o too_o much_o knowledge_n or_o rather_o abuse_v of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o light_n which_o shine_v upon_o they_o but_o let_v not_o the_o building_n though_o of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v account_v a_o light_a matter_n it_o will_v cost_v fire_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o endure_v the_o burn_a in_o this_o text._n verse_n 14._o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o have_v build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n the_o apostle_n you_o hear_v have_v in_o a_o general_a manner_n treat_v of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n how_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o builder_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v try_v which_o persist_v in_o his_o metaphor_n he_o call_v fire_n he_o now_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o allegory_n and_o to_o show_v the_o particular_a disparity_n and_o 1._o he_o begin_v with_o the_o wise_a builder_n and_o herein_o you_o have_v the_o good_a work_n suppose_v and_o 2._o the_o good_a reward_n promise_v the_o good_a work_n suppose_v be_v if_o it_o abide_v if_o it_o can_v endure_v the_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o consume_v by_o it_o for_o so_o all_o truth_n will_n the_o good_a thing_n promise_v be_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n by_o the_o reward_n here_o promise_v to_o understand_v only_o that_o honour_n and_o dignity_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o limit_v it_o too_o much_o we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o blessing_n god_n will_v bestow_v on_o he_o here_o and_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o now_o why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o that_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v we_o shall_v therefore_o pitch_v on_o the_o matter_n suppose_v if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v now_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v suppose_v all_o the_o other_o condition_n likewise_o require_v to_o salvation_n for_o if_o a_o man_n preach_v truth_n never_o so_o true_o if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o orthodox_n yet_o if_o his_o life_n be_v wicked_a he_o shall_v loose_v heaven_n for_o all_o that_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v orthodox_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o walk_v exact_o in_o their_o life_n be_v like_o those_o post_n in_o the_o highway_n as_o austin_n say_v that_o direct_a passenger_n to_o go_v the_o right_a way_n but_o they_o themselves_o stand_v still_o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o on_o his_o doctrine_n part_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o his_o salvation_n if_o his_o life_n and_o if_o his_o aim_n and_o end_n be_v gold_n likewise_o as_o well_o as_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o glorious_a reward_n now_o though_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o such_o officer_n to_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o aim_n and_o end_n and_o such_o a_o holy_a conversation_n also_o as_o the_o word_n require_v else_o they_o but_o make_v crown_n of_o glory_n for_o other_o and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a darkness_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v here_o i_o wave_v it_o again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n work_n abide_v by_o work_n be_v mean_v doctrine_n that_o you_o may_v not_o suck_v that_o poison_n which_o a_o papist_n from_o hence_n infer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o work_v so_o pure_a that_o they_o can_v abide_v god_n trial_n david_n think_v otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 143.2_o from_o the_o matter_n then_o suppose_v
man_n salvation_n life_n as_o well_o as_o ungodliness_n in_o practice_n a_o unsound_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o unsound_a life_n may_v undo_v a_o man_n austin_n once_o make_v a_o question_n and_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o resolve_v it_o viz._n which_o be_v worst_a a_o heretic_n live_v with_o a_o unblameable_a life_n or_o a_o orthodox_n man_n with_o a_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a life_n non_fw-la audeo_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v i_o dare_v not_o determine_v it_o though_o austin_n can_v not_o determine_v it_o yet_o salvian_n a_o religious_a and_o zealous_a ancient_n he_o seem_v to_o prefer_v a_o heretic_n if_o unblameable_a in_o his_o life_n before_o a_o wicked_a liver_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n one_o be_v worse_a than_o another_o only_o herein_o there_o can_v be_v less_o say_v to_o excuse_v a_o profane_a wicked_a christian_n than_o a_o heretic_n because_o moral_a duty_n such_o as_o not_o to_o lie_v swear_v or_o to_o be_v drink_v or_o unclean_a be_v more_o easy_o know_v than_o many_o point_n in_o religion_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o sublime_a consideration_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o general_n they_o both_o do_v endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o ignorant_a man_n wrâ—st_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o so_o that_o you_o see_v a_o man_n may_v destroy_v his_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o a_o profane_a life_n but_o by_o a_o presumptuous_a abuse_n and_o wrest_v of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o convert_v one_o that_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v save_v a_o soul_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n jam._n 5.20_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n have_v several_a kind_n of_o corruption_n whâ—ch_o do_v more_o or_o less_o endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n salvation_n first_o there_o be_v ignorance_n in_o a_o man_n understanding_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17.2_o therefore_o not_o 〈…〉_z these_o be_v eternal_a death_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o thâ—_n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 7._o thus_o as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o star_n to_o lead_v to_o christ_n so_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o way_n to_o damnation_n hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v often_o say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n and_o yet_o how_o universal_a be_v this_o sin_n few_o have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v eagle_n eye_n to_o worldly_a thing_n but_o very_o blind_a owl_n they_o be_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o second_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v error_n ignorance_n be_v in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o they_o call_v simple_a and_o bare_a apprehension_n but_o error_n be_v in_o the_o second_o act_n which_o they_o call_v judgement_n so_o that_o to_o err_v be_v to_o mis-judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v say_v to_o err_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o indeed_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v call_v error_n they_o have_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o ungodly_a action_n heb._n 3.10_o because_o every_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o error_n or_o miss_v of_o the_o mark_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v thy_o ungodly_a action_n be_v error_n thou_o do_v well_o to_o complain_v of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n but_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o complain_v of_o thy_o error_n in_o thy_o life_n omnis_fw-la peccans_fw-la est_fw-la ignorans_fw-la every_o sinner_n as_o so_o be_v ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a but_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o but_o of_o those_o error_n in_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o judge_v false_a thing_n true_a or_o true_a false_a and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v some_o error_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o constitution_n temperamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la a_o exact_a temperament_n so_o neither_o in_o any_o man_n understanding_n a_o exact_a and_o right_a judge_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o know_v in_o paâ—t_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_fw-la 13._o yea_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o far_o more_o thing_n than_o we_o know_v three_o there_o be_v a_o further_a corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o be_v heresy_n which_o word_n though_o in_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o be_v innocent_a in_o its_o signification_n and_o be_v so_o use_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o affirm_v yet_o in_o the_o epâ—stles_v it_o be_v always_o use_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n it_o be_v different_a from_o error_n two_o way_n heresy_n 1._o error_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n that_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o heresy_n they_o make_v to_o be_v of_o thing_n fundamental_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet_n 2.1_o 2._o they_o make_v it_o differ_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o person_n he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n have_v pertinacy_n and_o obstinacy_n a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v tit._n 3.10_o but_o error_n be_v with_o willingness_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v inform_v as_o austin_n errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la thus_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n have_v use_v the_o word_n heresy_n though_o i_o can_v say_v the_o scripture_n do_v make_v that_o the_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o these_o three_o way_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o through_o every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o or_o less_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n little_a thought_n of_o yea_o some_o have_v think_v heresy_n to_o be_v innocency_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v maintain_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o in_o any_o sect_n which_o if_o so_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o doctrine_n first_o therefore_o error_n as_o well_o as_o ungodliness_n in_o life_n will_v damn_v because_o they_o be_v a_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a faculty_n in_o a_o man_n the_o understanding_n be_v wound_v with_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o right_a will_n and_o well_o order_v affection_n yet_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v enough_o to_o damn_v he_o grant_v then_o that_o ignorance_n error_n or_o heresy_n be_v sin_n and_o you_o say_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o godly_a man_n afraid_a of_o they_o therefore_o think_v of_o this_o you_o who_o make_v it_o no_o matter_n to_o hold_v this_o or_o that_o opinion_n in_o religion_n if_o not_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v a_o sin_n know_v that_o be_v a_o infinite_a evil_n that_o will_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o thou_o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n whereby_o we_o be_v difference_v from_o beast_n a_o disease_n in_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n because_o so_o choice_a a_o part_n and_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n how_o dear_a shall_v your_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v nature_n have_v provide_v a_o cover_n for_o they_o and_o hair_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o infection_n second_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v damnable_a because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n now_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n we_o judge_v of_o the_o illnesse_n of_o every_o privation_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o habit_n it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o now_o ignorance_n and_o error_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o sound_a faith_n to_o a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v so_o instrumental_a to_o all_o holiness_n therefore_o to_o say_v to_o
off_o every_o man_n from_o his_o dear_a sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o of_o this_o expectation_n and_o how_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v then_o on_o fire_n he_o cry_v out_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o heathen_n and_o atheist_n that_o believe_v not_o this_o day_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v no_o care_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o a_o believer_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o prayer_n often_o in_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n in_o reference_n hereunto_o use_v of_o instruction_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o all_o error_n and_o profaneness_n be_v for_o want_v of_o good_a logic_n they_o do_v not_o infer_v good_a conclusion_n from_o good_a premise_n for_o to_o be_v a_o church_n to_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v believer_n of_o such_o sure_a and_o certain_a thing_n do_v not_o those_o infer_v to_o all_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o all_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n do_v you_o not_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o these_o thing_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o how_o then_o can_v wickedness_n and_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n life_n oh_o man_n be_v either_o desperate_a atheist_n or_o mad_a fool_n atheist_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o these_o thing_n fool_n if_o we_o believe_v yet_o our_o life_n not_o answerable_a thereunto_o what_o will_v thou_o plead_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o will_v thy_o own_o conscience_n say_v for_o thou_o will_v thou_o not_o become_v immediate_o speechless_a not_o able_a to_o open_v thy_o mouth_n when_o god_n shall_v command_v to_o take_v such_o a_o sinner_n such_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o throw_v he_o into_o hell_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a deny_v they_o if_o you_o can_v you_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o then_o go_v home_o and_o mourn_v in_o secret_a and_o meditate_v in_o secret_a on_o these_o thing_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o introductive_a preface_n have_v be_v dispatch_v we_o come_v to_o the_o assertion_n itself_o and_o therein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o subject_a who_o be_v compare_v and_o 2._o to_o what_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o last_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o subject_a compare_v be_v you_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o you_o may_v be_v take_v both_o collective_o as_o a_o church_n a_o community_n a_o society_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o one_o stone_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o stone_n artificial_o build_v together_o and_o second_o distributive_o ye_o that_o be_v every_o man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v here_o chief_o to_o be_v retain_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o a_o church_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n scripture_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o in_o verse_n 17_o only_a the_o word_n temple_n be_v use_v sometime_o for_o that_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a build_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o god_n have_v appoint_v all_o his_o worship_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o heaven_n as_o be_v that_o glorious_a palace_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v effectua_o demonstrate_v itself_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o large_a palace_n or_o tower_n any_o kingly_a house_n and_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o sam._n 1.9_o it_o be_v use_v for_o heaven_n as_o god_n house_n mich._n 1.2_o and_o psal_n 11.4_o from_o templum_n come_v that_o word_n contemplar_n because_o all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o also_o some_o say_v considere_fw-la from_o sidus_fw-la but_o metaphorical_o the_o word_n signify_v first_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n destroy_v this_o temple_n say_v christ_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o joh._n 2.19_o signify_v and_o if_o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a because_o of_o the_o schechinah_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o how_o much_o rather_o do_v christ_n body_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n because_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o it_o so_o full_o for_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n assemble_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o commune_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o between_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o do_v there_o gracious_o exhibit_v himself_o so_o it_o be_v here_o thus_o then_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o peculiar_a place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n wherein_o god_n promise_v his_o gracious_a presence_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n join_v together_o in_o a_o church_n way_n concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o temple_n more_o in_o verse_n 17._o doct._n temple_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o way_n be_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n the_o ancient_a temple_n be_v not_o more_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a to_o the_o humane_a eye_n than_o such_o society_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n thus_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o fit_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o latter_a part_n of_o exekiel_n pprophecy_n though_o very_o obscure_a concern_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a manner_n the_o scripture_n delight_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o evangelical_n duty_n be_v sometime_o call_v sacrifice_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o temple_n in_o this_o place_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n temple_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v in_o the_o church_n allusive_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o first_o the_o material_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v polish_v and_o fit_v by_o art_n ere_o they_o can_v be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o build_n the_o tree_n and_o timber_n of_o themselves_o the_o stone_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o goodly_a structure_n but_o they_o have_v instrument_n of_o art_n go_v over_o they_o to_o prepare_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v ere_o a_o people_n come_v in_o to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o a_o church_n indeed_o there_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n and_o power_n pass_v over_o they_o we_o of_o ourselves_o have_v not_o faith_n have_v not_o preparednesse_n for_o such_o church_n duty_n till_o god_n do_v enable_v we_o look_v we_o therefore_o how_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o bring_v about_o that_o we_o be_v so_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n and_o custom_n or_o because_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o place_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o for_o our_o be_v christian_n than_o jew_n have_v for_o be_v jew_n turk_n for_o be_v turk_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v god_n temple_n indeed_o no_o that_o must_v be_v say_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v to_o peter_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o mat._n 16.17_o hence_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o vineyard_n to_o a_o garden_n all_o which_o be_v not_o natural_o so_o but_o by_o art_n and_o industry_n be_v make_v such_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o whatsoever_o our_o society_n and_o meeting_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n it_o be_v whole_o of_o his_o make_n second_o the_o material_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o precious_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n not_o hay_n and_o stubble_n the_o best_a stone_n the_o best_a wood_n that_o will_v not_o putrify_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o the_o gold_n be_v to_o be_v pure_a gold_n even_o the_o very_a snuffer_n be_v to_o be_v of_o gold_n now_o what_o do_v this_o represent_v but_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n those_o shall_v be_v who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o as_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n from_o pebble_n stone_n as_o precious_a wood_n from_o brier_n so_o then_o if_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o more_o noble_a and_o heavenly_a conversation_n than_o the_o world_n can_v reach_v unto_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o sinful_a debase_v way_n among_o we_o as_o michall_n though_o false_o say_v to_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o ark_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o like_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a fellow_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v
this_o late_a way_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o former_o you_o hear_v dwell_v in_o we_o be_v most_o comfortable_a and_o most_o to_o be_v regard_v though_o the_o other_o be_v more_o admire_v the_o former_a do_v especial_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o first_o plantation_n hence_o act_v 2._o we_o read_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o glorious_a prophecy_n joel_n 2._o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o these_o miraculous_a operation_n be_v cease_v use_v of_o instruction_n what_o congregation_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o be_v mere_a man_n come_v far_o short_a of_o be_v spiritual_a man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v above_o sense_n and_o all_o humane_a principle_n take_v the_o most_o refine_a man_n for_o morality_n and_o civility_n the_o choice_a for_o all_o humane_a ability_n yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o adam_n body_n till_o life_n be_v breathe_v into_o he_o no_o more_o than_o those_o bone_n in_o ezekiel_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gather_v they_o together_o oh_o that_o our_o congregation_n consist_v of_o spiritual_a man_n paul_n complain_v he_o can_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o as_o carnal_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lift_v thou_o up_o to_o other_o affection_n other_o desire_n as_o the_o spirit_n take_v some_o man_n body_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o into_o the_o air_n so_o will_v it_o do_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v pray_v with_o groan_n unutterable_a and_o who_o have_v joy_n unspeakable_a but_o oh_o we_o poor_a worm_n and_o not_o spiritual_a man_n cold_a clod_n of_o earth_n destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o church_n do_v imply_v and_o how_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o special_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o church_n for_o therefore_o partly_o have_v he_o the_o name_n spirit_n because_o of_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n hence_o he_o come_v down_o in_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n internal_o and_o external_o internal_o for_o his_o personal_a character_n whereby_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n external_o because_o of_o those_o admirable_a effect_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n now_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o operation_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n church_n in_o create_v and_o conservate_v of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n roman_n 8.9_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v purchase_v such_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o his_o people_n the_o efficient_a whereof_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o first_o the_o very_a ministerial_a function_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v they_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n for_o although_o ephesian_n 4.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n even_o as_o great_a emperor_n when_o they_o ride_v in_o glorious_a triumph_n after_o a_o final_a conquest_n over_o their_o enemy_n use_v to_o distribute_v large_a favour_n and_o many_o bountiful_a sign_n of_o honour_n yet_o because_o upon_o his_o ascension_n he_o promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o absence_n as_o the_o divine_a vicar_n of_o christ_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 12._o we_o find_v all_o operation_n and_o diversity_n of_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o act_n 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v those_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o that_o what_o church-officer_n or_o what_o church-ordinance_n or_o order_n we_o have_v and_o what_o gift_n and_o ability_n likewise_o there_o be_v to_o discharge_v they_o these_o be_v all_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o be_v for_o although_o it_o be_v by_o man_n that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n yet_o the_o office_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n nor_o may_v man_n appoint_v some_o church-officer_n which_o god_n have_v not_o because_o their_o end_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n such_o officer_n even_o as_o he_o have_v set_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o that_o all_o officer_n lawful_o call_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o immediate_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o else_o mediate_o by_o the_o order_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o their_o gift_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n the_o scripture_n often_o attribute_v they_o to_o it_o doubt_n only_o now_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o ability_n that_o minister_n have_v now_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v get_v by_o humane_a study_n and_o industry_n and_o be_v there_o any_o more_o require_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o humane_a author_n plato_n or_o aristotle_n those_o curse_a wretch_n julian_n and_o porphyrius_n who_o write_v against_o the_o scripture_n they_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v so_o invective_n against_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o to_o answer_v this_o resolution_n even_o those_o natural_a ability_n and_o humane_a endowment_n that_o man_n obtain_v by_o study_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o blessing_n which_o we_o see_v god_n give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a fool_n a_o mad_a man_n but_o when_o thou_o have_v more_o understanding_n and_o better_a intellectual_a ability_n than_o other_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n from_o god_n than_o other_o hence_o in_o our_o very_a ordinary_a phrase_n we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o his_o memory_n in_o his_o elocution_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v universal_o both_o of_o natural_n and_o supernatural_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o hence_o in_o the_o parable_n all_o ability_n whether_o gracious_a or_o natural_a be_v call_v talent_n and_o be_v give_v by_o one_o master_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n even_o those_o excellent_a ability_n which_o the_o great_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v of_o god_n though_o the_o sinful_a use_n of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n they_o be_v talent_n of_o gold_n and_o they_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o 2._o as_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n church-officer_n have_v be_v from_o god_n so_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o sense_n contain_v therein_o be_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n viz._n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o compare_v of_o place_n together_o etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o and_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o mere_a literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 3_o the_o very_a historical_a believe_v of_o scripture_n truth_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o here_o be_v require_v a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o ministerial_a ability_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o for_o any_o humane_a author_n because_o the_o matter_n
into_o the_o temple_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elegant_a allusion_n the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v both_o alike_o some_o have_v render_v it_o corrupt_v some_o vitiate_v other_o destroy_v this_o of_o our_o translator_n be_v very_o good_a for_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n be_v pure_a than_o it_o follow_v all_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v a_o pollution_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v put_v dross_n to_o gold_n or_o cast_v mud_n into_o a_o pleasant_a spring_n some_o interpreter_n think_v the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v to_o a_o high_a sin_n than_o he_o name_v before_o for_o say_v they_o vers_fw-la 15._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o false_a doctrine_n that_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n now_o such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o difficult_o but_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o name_v such_o as_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o destroy_v the_o very_a temple_n itself_o so_o that_o they_o make_v this_o the_o meaning_n if_o any_o man_n bring_v such_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n as_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n overthrow_n religion_n and_o make_v it_o no_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n to_o cleanse_v he_o but_o to_o consume_v he_o thus_o some_o but_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_a to_o take_v the_o word_n more_o general_a and_o so_o they_o do_v better_o cohere_v and_o this_o destruction_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v unless_o he_o repent_v or_o pro_fw-la subjectâ_fw-la materiâ_fw-la if_o it_o be_v only_a hay_n and_o stubble_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o a_o destruction_n partial_a not_o total_a but_o if_o they_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n than_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o total_a destruction_n observe_v error_n that_o those_o man_n who_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n do_v high_o provoke_v god_n to_o punish_v they_o the_o text_n be_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o the_o defiler_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n do_v not_o escape_v god_n punishment_n as_o athaliah_n for_o profane_v the_o temple_n and_o belshazzar_n the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o much_o less_o shall_v they_o escape_v who_o pollute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o any_o such_o falsehood_n and_o we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o this_o show_n his_o anger_n and_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n by_o way_n of_o indignation_n and_o another_o particular_a namely_o curse_v the_o figtree_n in_o these_o two_o case_n do_v christ_n miracle_n tend_v to_o destruction_n or_o punishment_n all_o the_o other_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o heal_n for_o when_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o temple_n and_o make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n twice_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o whip_n and_o scourge_v they_o out_o which_o hierom_n do_v admire_v as_o a_o great_a miracle_n than_o any_o other_o our_o saviour_n do_v that_o a_o man_n unarm_v and_o contemptible_a shall_v chase_v away_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o their_o profit_n make_v no_o resistance_n but_o bare_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n he_o do_v these_o thing_n no_o doubt_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v then_o guilty_a of_o many_o horrible_a and_o grievous_a crime_n of_o injustice_n adultery_n but_o christ_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o but_o go_v present_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o reform_v there_o and_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o godly_a zeal_n that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o do_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o john_n 2.17_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v church_n why_o false_a doctrine_n be_v a_o defile_n why_o they_o be_v call_v corruption_n for_o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n idolatry_n be_v often_o call_v man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n by_o false_a worship_n and_o this_o will_v be_v good_a to_o take_v off_o that_o lovely_a paint_n and_o allure_a dress_n which_o some_o will_v put_v upon_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n now_o they_o be_v call_v defiling_n and_o corruption_n first_o from_o the_o pure_a nature_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o his_o worship_n which_o falsehood_n do_v stain_v and_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o to_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n now_o to_o take_v these_o and_o to_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o dirt_n be_v a_o debase_v of_o they_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o pure_a than_o gold_n seven_o time_n refine_v yea_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o fine_a gold_n psal_n 19.10_o christ_n commend_v his_o doctrine_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o live_a water_n john_n 4.10_o the_o pure_a run_a stream_n of_o the_o brook_n now_o all_o false_a teacher_n they_o throw_v in_o mud_n and_o dirt_n to_o these_o as_o the_o philistines_n do_v earth_n into_o those_o well_n that_o isaac_n dig_v for_o his_o cattle_n every_o pure_a thing_n be_v make_v impure_a when_o mingle_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o sordid_a and_o inferior_a nature_n as_o gold_n with_o lead_n wine_n with_o water_n water_n with_o mud_n so_o then_o though_o man_n give_v glorious_a title_n and_o name_n to_o their_o falsehood_n as_o excellent_a truth_n glorious_a light_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n oh_o then_o how_o humble_a tender_a and_o careful_a ought_v man_n to_o be_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o institution_n and_o in_o their_o original_n so_o pure_a come_v not_o then_o with_o thy_o soul_n hand_n to_o handle_v such_o precious_a thing_n second_o they_o be_v call_v defilement_n and_o pollution_n because_o the_o truth_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o pure_a but_o dedicate_v and_o appropriate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o only_a object_n so_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o pure_a and_o in_o this_o notion_n the_o apostle_n consider_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a defilement_n to_o take_v the_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o thy_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a imagination_n to_o pervert_v they_o and_o here_o we_o may_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n thou_o that_o be_v against_o popery_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o abominable_a thing_n do_v thou_o sacrilegious_o pervert_v the_o holy_a truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n certain_o if_o this_o be_v believe_v man_n will_v not_o so_o profane_o dispute_v and_o dally_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n three_o error_n and_o heresy_n may_v well_o be_v call_v defilement_n because_o they_o be_v a_o disease_n and_o so_o spread_v over_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n compare_v they_o not_o to_o every_o kind_n of_o disease_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o mortal_a and_o dangerous_a even_o a_o cancer_n thus_o paul_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o word_n eat_v like_o a_o canker_n 3_o tim._n 2.17_o the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o which_o levit._n 13._o there_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o divine_n to_o typify_v heresy_n and_o error_n and_o as_o that_o do_v infect_v and_o make_v the_o very_a garment_n unclean_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v or_o burn_v so_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o this_o judas_n vers_fw-la 23._o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n that_o be_v spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n see_v what_o thought_n we_o be_v to_o have_v of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n we_o be_v no_o to_o touch_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o come_v near_o such_o as_o it_o be_v say_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n because_o of_o her_o church-corruption_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o defâ—â—ng_v yourselves_o with_o error_n but_o because_o they_o be_v a_o leprosy_n a_o spread_a filthiness_n you_o be_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o temptation_n be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o of_o one_o with_o a_o plague_n sore_o run_v upon_o he_o that_o very_a phrase_n who_o word_n eat_v like_o a_o canker_n shall_v much_o terrify_v woman_n who_o by_o seem_a pretence_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v mislead_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n be_v a_o canker_n in_o thy_o breast_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v any_o error_n thou_o have_v get_v a_o canker_n in_o thy_o heart_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o pollution_n it_o be_v not_o so_o terrible_a but_o here_o be_v a_o kill_a disease_n with_o this_o pollution_n if_o therefore_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n flee_v from_o
reject_v tit._n 3.10_o those_o than_o be_v near_a to_o perdition_n who_o after_o admonition_n and_o information_n do_v still_o continue_v refractory_a last_o of_o all_o those_o who_o defile_v the_o temple_n and_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o perdition_n antichrist_n it_o be_v and_o his_o party_n that_o be_v the_o great_a defiler_n of_o god_n temple_n he_o be_v all_v the_o man_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o both_o active_o and_o passive_o active_o because_o he_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o destroy_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n and_o passive_o because_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o remarkable_a destruction_n take_v heed_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o that_o antichristian_a society_n which_o be_v mark_v out_o by_o god_n for_o destruction_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n rev._n 18.4_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o provoke_v by_o corruption_n in_o truth_n or_o worship_n worship_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o his_o glory_n be_v more_o immediate_o interre_v in_o these_o thing_n practical_a godliness_n and_o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a but_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o immediate_o relate_v to_o he_o herein_o his_o jealousy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o use_v of_o admonition_n pray_v and_o take_v heed_n you_o fall_v not_o from_o your_o steadfastness_n and_o be_v lead_v aside_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a you_o see_v here_o be_v no_o dalliance_n no_o wantonness_n allow_v in_o this_o matter_n god_n will_v destroy_v be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a of_o god_n wrath_n of_o god_n vengeance_n if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o man_n or_o the_o persecution_n of_o a_o man_n it_o may_v be_v endure_v but_o god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n he_o will_v never_o bear_v this_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v this_o this_o text_n will_v be_v like_o a_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o false_a and_o erroneous_a way_n if_o due_o consider_v this_o be_v that_o which_o undo_v we_o people_n be_v either_o very_o sottish_a and_o stupid_a not_o regard_v any_o thing_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o with_o that_o sobriety_n that_o humility_n that_o fear_n and_o tremble_a address_v themselves_o to_o know_v god_n truth_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v there_o be_v a_o profane_a proud_a unmortified_a frame_n of_o heart_n upon_o we_o and_o then_o then_o no_o wonder_n we_o defile_v his_o temple_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v this_o be_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v to_o the_o temple-defilers_a and_o though_o but_o two_o word_n god_n destroy_v yet_o both_o have_v their_o weight_n there_o be_v many_o evil_n and_o calamity_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o destruction_n that_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o all_o paenall_a evil_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o destruction_n from_o god_n who_o wrath_n be_v like_o himself_o incomprehensible_a it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v now_o what_o this_o destruction_n be_v we_o have_v tell_v you_o not_o a_o annihilation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o not_o a_o physical_a destruction_n but_o moral_a viz._n deprive_v the_o wicked_a man_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v handle_v this_o relative_o already_o as_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o temple-defilers_a i_o shall_v now_o consider_v it_o absolute_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o damnation_n be_v describe_v here_o under_o the_o name_n of_o destruction_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o every_o wicked_a impenitent_a man_n whether_o his_o sin_n be_v intellectual_a or_o bodily_a and_o the_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v raise_v be_v damnation_n that_o eeternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o a_o man_n for_o ever_o this_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n have_v a_o sting_n in_o it_o and_o because_o man_n be_v general_o so_o brutish_a and_o fear_v in_o their_o evil_a way_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o it_o because_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a nature_n do_v not_o so_o easy_o penetrate_v let_v we_o then_o improve_v this_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v the_o eternal_a undo_n of_o a_o man_n to_o clear_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n way_n to_o represent_v hell_n and_o damnation_n under_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o sense_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a heaven_n be_v describe_v by_o such_o nams_n as_o do_v usual_o delight_v most_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o city_n pave_v with_o precious_a stone_n these_o be_v condescend_v expression_n to_o we_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v nothing_o great_a and_o admirable_a but_o what_o be_v so_o to_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o our_o natural_a corruption_n so_o great_o prevail_v over_o we_o such_o scripture_n bait_n will_v soon_o take_v we_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o heaven_n so_o for_o the_o contrary_a hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v describe_v by_o all_o such_o terrible_a object_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o shall_v fill_v we_o with_o great_a horror_n and_o do_v not_o think_v these_o be_v vain_a scare-crow_n no_o these_o expression_n do_v no_o more_o represent_v to_o the_o full_a the_o torment_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a indeed_o than_o a_o paint_a fire_n do_v a_o real_a burn_a fire_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o this_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o arise_v up_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n to_o the_o torment_n indeed_o therefore_o that_o the_o meditation_n and_o preach_v of_o this_o subject_n may_v be_v profitable_a set_v faith_n on_o work_n believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n of_o destruction_n come_v upon_o impenitent_a man_n that_o all_o the_o undo_n we_o can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o eternal_a undo_n let_v faith_n warm_a and_o heat_v thy_o heart_n with_o this_o and_o it_o will_v work_v wonderful_o to_o thy_o reformation_n if_o to_o die_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o terror_n what_o be_v eternal_a death_n what_o be_v eternal_a destruction_n if_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o life_n how_o much_o rather_o for_o this_o eternal_a life_n second_o this_o destruction_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o good_a it_o be_v privative_a of_o and_o the_o evil_a it_o be_v positive_a of_o schoolman_n call_v it_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n the_o scripture_n bring_v in_o god_n inflict_v both_o in_o that_o terrible_a sentence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n depart_v from_o i_o into_o eternal_a fire_n mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o there_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o all_o good_a into_o eternal_a fire_n there_o be_v the_o position_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o misery_n divine_n have_v dispute_v which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o these_o two_o but_o chrysostome_n answer_v the_o privation_n of_o god_n face_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n that_o depart_v from_o i_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o eternal_a fire_n certain_o see_v such_o a_o destruction_n be_v come_v how_o much_o do_v it_o concern_v all_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v about_o it_o descendamus_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la viventes_fw-la ne_fw-la descendamus_fw-la morientes_fw-la say_v bernard_n let_v we_o descend_v into_o hell_n while_o alive_a by_o meditation_n lest_o we_o real_o descend_v thither_o when_o we_o die_v but_o singularia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la pungunt_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o loss_n it_o be_v first_o that_o this_o destruction_n do_v consist_v in_o and_o first_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n in_o who_o only_o be_v all_o happiness_n depart_v from_o i_o loss_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o be_v that_o happiness_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n conceive_v for_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v such_o be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o he_o be_v the_o bonum_fw-la in_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la melius_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o jehova_n the_o being_n of_o all_o create_a comfort_n that_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o and_o parcel_v in_o creature_n with_o their_o several_a imperfection_n be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v in_o he_o in_o transcendent_a perfection_n only_o to_o represent_v what_o god_n be_v and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o will_v be_v to_o empty_v the_o ocean_n with_o a_o shell_n then_o do_v we_o best_o esteem_v of_o he_o when_o we_o judge_v he_o inestimable_a now_o our_o destruction_n lie_v in_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o god_n will_v have_v be_v to_o we_o oh_o
who_o have_v get_v a_o bird_n tie_v to_o a_o string_n they_o make_v themselves_o sport_n with_o she_o and_o when_o she_o think_v to_o fly_v here_o and_o there_o they_o pull_v she_o back_o again_o thus_o god_n have_v a_o overrule_a wisdom_n and_o a_o overrule_a power_n over_o all_o man_n their_o counsel_n and_o their_o action_n which_o make_v a_o heathen_a call_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tennis-ball_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n play_v withal_o and_o handeth_fw-mi hither_o and_o thither_o thus_o the_o scripture_n excellent_o express_v it_o by_o put_v a_o hook_n into_o man_n nostril_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o their_o lip_n isa_n 37.29_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rider_n or_o sessor_n upon_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n and_o action_n and_o they_o be_v overrule_v by_o god_n as_o we_o do_v our_o horse_n to_o turn_v they_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n backward_o and_o forward_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o will_v then_o more_o particular_o appear_v folly_n first_o therefore_o god_n make_v this_o wisdom_n foolishness_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n he_o disdain_v to_o take_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a orator_n or_o philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n now_o wherein_o can_v a_o great_a scorn_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o god_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o own_v it_o or_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n paul_n do_v often_o mention_v this_o 1_o cor._n 1._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v man_n when_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n by_o the_o creature_n and_o at_o another_o time_n paul_n renounce_v the_o cunning_a and_o deceitful_a way_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n they_o do_v not_o come_v in_o such_o word_n and_o why_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.5_o so_o then_o if_o you_o regard_v what_o instrument_n god_n do_v at_o first_o choose_v to_o diffuse_v his_o gospel_n truth_n you_o will_v find_v he_o slight_v and_o pass_v over_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o choose_v the_o poor_a foolish_a and_o contemptible_a instrument_n herein_o god_n do_v demonstrate_v his_o wisdom_n that_o so_o all_o power_n and_o greatness_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o and_o from_o he_o only_o what_o a_o reproach_n do_v haman_n account_v it_o that_o all_o the_o royal_a robe_n and_o honour_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o mordecai_n his_o great_a enemy_n and_o he_o lay_v aside_o no_o less_o do_v this_o enrage_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o see_v that_o by_o such_o contemptible_a instrument_n so_o great_a and_o mighty_a change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o sometime_o use_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o choose_v cyprian_a nazianzen_n basil_n to_o the_o latter_a whereof_o libanius_n the_o great_a scholar_n in_o those_o day_n but_o a_o heathen_a write_v that_o he_o do_v so_o admire_v his_o judgement_n that_o he_o do_v all_o over_o sweet_a and_o tremble_v to_o think_v on_o that_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v read_v his_o epistle_n and_o pass_v his_o censure_n of_o it_o but_o though_o god_n do_v use_v such_o wise_a man_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n whereby_o they_o propagate_v faith_n but_o rather_o the_o gospel_n simplicity_n they_o do_v it_o not_o quà _fw-la sapientes_fw-la quà _fw-la oratores_fw-la but_o quâ_fw-la credentes_fw-la as_o samson_n wrought_v those_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n but_o by_o his_o hair_n that_o so_o the_o effect_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o samson_n second_o herein_o god_n make_v it_o foolishness_n that_o as_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o gospel_n so_o he_o take_v very_o few_o of_o such_o man_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n save_v grace_n few_o of_o such_o do_v he_o call_v do_v he_o justify_v do_v he_o sanctify_v do_v he_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n unto_o oh_o what_o a_o wonderful_a instance_n be_v this_o of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o this_o worldly_a wisdom_n there_o be_v few_o of_o that_o rank_n to_o who_o god_n will_v communicate_v grace_n and_o salvation_n that_o whereas_o of_o many_o profane_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n he_o have_v choose_v many_o to_o salvation_n of_o worldly_a wise_a man_n very_o few_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o do_v industrious_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n have_v god_n choose_v yea_o christ_n solemn_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v heavenly_a mystery_n to_o the_o wise_a but_o to_o babe_n mat._n 11.25_o so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a cause_n for_o man_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n that_o they_o be_v crafty_a and_o subtle_a in_o their_o generation_n for_o this_o be_v both_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o sign_n also_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o to_o who_o god_n will_v reveal_v himself_o not_o that_o god_n call_v none_o of_o such_o but_o not_o many_o viz._n comparative_o to_o those_o of_o a_o more_o contemptible_a way_n who_o he_o do_v set_v apart_o for_o himself_o take_v heed_n thou_o be_v not_o too_o wise_a too_o proud_a of_o thy_o part_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v pass_v thou_o by_o three_o herein_o also_o god_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v folly_n in_o that_o he_o take_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o confound_v the_o wise_a thing_n when_o pharaoh_n say_v let_v we_o deal_v wise_o to_o suppress_v the_o israelite_n the_o foolish_a midwife_n do_v confound_v he_o so_o that_o he_o bring_v up_o one_o by_o his_o own_o bread_n and_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o shall_v be_v his_o ruin_n and_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n if_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o god_n by_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v wise_a and_o by_o weak_a thing_n to_o overcome_v strong_a and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v call_v the_o confound_a of_o the_o wise_a for_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a astonish_n and_o confound_v of_o man_n worldly_a wise_n then_o by_o such_o foolish_a instrument_n as_o abimelech_n be_v enrage_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v a_o woman_n have_v kill_v he_o thus_o by_o frog_n and_o louse_n and_o such_o contemptible_a vermin_n do_v god_n plague_v the_o great_a pharaoh_n of_o egypt_n four_o herein_o do_v god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n because_o all_o that_o wise_a man_n do_v be_v a_o vain_a work_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o acomplish_v their_o end_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o design_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o root_a out_o his_o church_n and_o people_n this_o have_v be_v often_o attempt_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n psal_n 2._o you_o see_v it_o be_v of_o old_a prophesy_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_n rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o other_o grandee_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n it_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v and_o true_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v attempt_v this_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o instrument_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o root_v out_o the_o faithful_a one_o of_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n but_o it_o have_v be_v to_o they_o as_o god_n say_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o persecution_n thou_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n what_o wise_a man_n will_v with_o his_o bare_a heel_n kick_v against_o the_o sharp_a point_n of_o iron_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v set_v against_o christ_n and_o godliness_n have_v be_v such_o fool_n five_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n because_o what_o they_o work_v be_v not_o only_o a_o vain_a work_n but_o a_o deceitful_a work_n they_o be_v whole_o frustrate_v in_o their_o expectation_n they_o find_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o they_o intend_v such_o foolishness_n do_v god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a work_v a_o deceitful_a work_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 11.18_o compare_v therefore_o
in_o the_o best_a ministry_n and_o the_o most_o able_a gift_n in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o not_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o best_a ministry_n in_o the_o world_n work_v no_o otherwise_o than_o god_n bless_v it_o and_o shall_v thou_o every_o day_n hear_v angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o thou_o yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o open_v and_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o be_v but_o like_o music_n to_o a_o deaf_a man_n it_o be_v not_o this_o sermon_n or_o the_o other_o though_o never_o so_o powerful_a that_o can_v raise_v thou_o from_o the_o dead_a till_o christ_n give_v thou_o life_n three_o then_o we_o glory_v in_o man_n when_o we_o have_v the_o person_n of_o some_o teacher_n in_o such_o admiration_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v or_o maintain_v without_o any_o search_n or_o dispute_v we_o believe_v the_o disciple_n of_o berea_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o noble_a disposition_n that_o they_o will_v search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o act._n 17.11_o whereas_o to_o be_v addict_v unto_o a_o man_n so_o as_o ex_fw-la personâ_fw-la probare_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o not_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personam_fw-la be_v blind_a obedience_n and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n prove_v all_o thing_n 1_o thess_n 5.21_o and_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4_o 1._o be_v rule_n give_v to_o all_o christian_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v some_o erroneous_a person_n for_o have_v their_o teacher_n person_n in_o admiration_n judas_n vers_fw-la 16._o this_o slavery_n have_v be_v always_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o hillel_n and_o sammai_n the_o heathen_n have_v their_o pythagorean_n epicurean_o peripatetic_n to_o who_o their_o disciple_n be_v whole_o captivate_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o set_v judgement_n on_o work_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o abuse_v this_o privilege_n allow_v they_o by_o christ_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o try_v they_o therefore_o grow_v sceptic_n and_o because_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o infallible_a they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a four_o then_o we_o glory_v in_o man_n when_o we_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o so_o as_o to_o make_v difference_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o especial_o which_o paul_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o place_n some_o be_v for_o one_o teacher_n and_o some_o for_o another_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v several_a faction_n and_o rend_v make_v in_o the_o church_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o humane_a boast_v any_o kind_n of_o these_o way_n he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n yea_o say_v paul_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o oh_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n and_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o boast_v in_o riches_n beauty_n outward_a greatness_n and_o any_o of_o these_o fade_a thing_n david_n take_v a_o better_a way_n my_o soul_n make_v she_o boast_v of_o god_n always_o psal_n 34.2_o thou_o be_v high_a mind_a and_o bear_v up_o thyself_o from_o such_o and_o such_o earthly_a object_n be_v not_o all_o this_o to_o glory_n in_o man_n do_v man_n create_v thou_o can_v man_n save_v thou_o can_v man_n pardon_v thy_o sin_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o trust_v in_o god_n only_a cease_v you_o from_o man_n isa_n 2.22_o who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n it_o be_v quick_o go_v and_o thy_o hope_n be_v as_o quick_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o in_o this_o verse_n you_o hear_v be_v the_o duty_n infer_v from_o the_o doctrinal_a matter_n prescribe_v the_o apostle_n squeeze_v the_o honey_n from_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n we_o have_v the_o reason_n or_o ground_n adjoin_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o on_o this_o we_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v take_v the_o word_n as_o a_o argument_n and_o they_o be_v very_o strong_a none_o be_v to_o glory_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n to_o they_o or_o below_o they_o but_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o god_n himself_o therefore_o in_o god_n only_o they_o must_v glory_v thus_o as_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n but_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o as_o a_o absolute_a proposition_n wherein_o take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o subject_a and_o 2._o the_o attribute_n the_o subject_n be_v you_o that_o be_v the_o church_n the_o godly_a for_o those_o he_o mean_v the_o place_n be_v like_o that_o rom._n 8_o 28._o all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v call_v after_o his_o purpose_n 2._o the_o attribute_n in_o the_o universality_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n do_v horrible_o abuse_v this_o place_n for_o hence_o they_o prove_v that_o no_o magistrate_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o true_a magistrate_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v no_o rich_a man_n no_o noble_a man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o godly_a have_v not_o any_o right_n to_o their_o good_n and_o estate_n and_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o righteous_a one_o and_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v wicked_a kill_v many_o dispossess_v of_o their_o good_n and_o dominion_n the_o papist_n charge_v husse_v and_o wickliff_n with_o this_o opinion_n but_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a slander_n and_o calumny_n cast_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a dominion_n 1._o a_o political_n or_o civil_a which_o come_v by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n where_o a_o man_n live_v as_o austin_n say_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la haec_fw-la villa_n est_fw-la mea_fw-la and_o thus_o every_o man_n that_o do_v not_o by_o theft_n or_o injustice_n obtain_v his_o estate_n be_v a_o lawful_a and_o just_a possessor_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v thus_o by_o a_o civil_a right_n he_o have_v also_o by_o consequence_n with_o a_o divine_a right_n because_o god_n by_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v do_v approve_v all_o that_o political_n and_o civil_a distribution_n of_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o sanctify_a right_o whereby_o a_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v god_n thankful_o in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o improve_v all_o thing_n gracious_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o thus_o only_a a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o sanctify_a right_n or_o rather_o use_v to_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v how_o a_o wicked_a man_n come_v to_o have_v a_o lawful_a civil_a right_n when_o adam_n by_o sin_n forfeit_v all_o and_o wicked_a man_n not_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v not_o their_o title_n again_o to_o the_o world_n restore_v to_o they_o be_v a_o noble_a point_n but_o be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n i_o must_v pass_v it_o by_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n though_o some_o learned_a man_n bring_v in_o this_o text_n when_o they_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o dominion_n whether_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o nature_n or_o grace_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n two_o way_n either_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n title_n and_o possession_n and_o now_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n aim_v not_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n 2._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_v for_o which_o they_o be_v and_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n all_o thing_n in_o kind_n not_o in_o the_o individual_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o good_a of_o a_o godly_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v admirable_o enumerate_v all_o person_n or_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n all_o condition_n and_o all_o event_n but_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o sweetness_n of_o every_o particular_a after_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o general_a observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o advantage_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n saint_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nothing_o that_o fall_v out_o but_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o godly_a man_n may_v say_v this_o be_v i_o this_o belong_v to_o i_o this_o be_v for_o my_o good_a now_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o in_o how_o many_o respect_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n man_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n and_o first_o thus_o in_o that_o
be_v for_o his_o eternal_a torment_n they_o call_v such_o thing_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o indeed_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v curse_n for_o as_o the_o godly_a man_n affliction_n come_v from_o god_n love_n who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v heb._n 12._o so_o wicked_a man_n mercy_n come_v from_o god_n anger_n have_v god_n love_v thou_o thou_o have_v have_v it_o may_v be_v more_o affliction_n more_o want_n and_o exercise_n second_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o the_o world_n have_v they_o rather_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v as_o you_o hear_v the_o world_n as_o if_o their_o very_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o have_v god_n and_o the_o world_n too_o they_o have_v heaven_n and_o earth_n too_o they_o do_v not_o prâ—â—_n the_o worse_o their_o duty_n be_v not_o the_o more_o thin_a and_o distract_a as_o abraham_n and_o david_n these_o be_v rich_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o you_o read_v david_n psalm_n you_o will_v find_v his_o heart_n set_v on_o god_n above_o all_o these_o thing_n three_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o the_o world_n because_o they_o do_v not_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o neither_o do_v they_o live_v to_o he_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v instrument_n to_o draw_v out_o their_o lust_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o wicked_a they_o take_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o abuâ—e_v they_o to_o wickedness_n therefore_o rome_n 8._o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v say_v to_o groan_v under_o they_o as_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o the_o very_a air_n the_o very_a earth_n be_v weary_a of_o they_o yea_o the_o timber_n in_o the_o house_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o they_o be_v by_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n make_v more_o wicked_a last_o they_o have_v not_o the_o world_n because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o holy_a contentation_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v not_o quiet_a or_o satisfy_v in_o their_o condition_n they_o have_v no_o true_a peace_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o abundance_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n favour_n with_o these_o and_o they_o be_v only_o bless_v who_o be_v so_o matth_n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n you_o see_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v promise_v to_o a_o meek_a humble_a content_a spirit_n whereas_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v always_o foam_a and_o never_o lie_v still_o the_o use_n be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o comfort_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a comfort_n in_o what_o distress_n and_o straight_o soever_o thou_o be_v in_o say_v not_o i_o have_v not_o this_o i_o want_v this_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o miserable_a for_o thou_o have_v heaven_n and_o earth_n only_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n this_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o receive_v those_o treasure_n this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n it_o be_v not_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n but_o a_o real_a invest_n of_o thou_o with_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v of_o exhortation_n also_o to_o have_v the_o world_n for_o thy_o spiritual_a use_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o corin._n 4._o oh_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o god_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o want_v godliness_n none_o be_v so_o poor_a so_o miserable_a as_o they_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v thou_o and_o that_o be_v thou_o alas_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o thou_o nothing_o be_v indeed_o thou_o if_o they_o be_v thou_o they_o be_v thy_o poison_n thy_o destruction_n thy_o damnation_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v thou_o or_o life_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o that_o be_v the_o several_a condition_n or_o estate_n we_o be_v in_o life_n be_v you_o and_o death_n be_v you_o chrysostome_n and_o grotius_n after_o he_o limit_v this_o to_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o live_v enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o outward_a comfort_n it_o be_v for_o you_o if_o they_o die_v if_o they_o lose_v their_o liberty_n and_o life_n it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o philippian_n faith_n phil._n 2.17_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n but_o as_o the_o world_n be_v a_o general_a so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v life_n and_o death_n in_o as_o general_n a_o sense_n and_o indeed_o this_o limit_a one_o may_v well_o come_v under_o the_o first_o enumeration_n paul_n and_o apollo_n all_o be_v you_o at_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v treat_v of_o life_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a life_n 1._o animal_n which_o be_v in_o beast_n 2._o humane_a belong_v to_o man_n as_o rational_a and_o 3._o supernatural_a or_o a_o heavenly_a life_n which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o die_a life_n now_o we_o shall_v especial_o speak_v of_o this_o humane_a life_n be_v perfect_v with_o that_o supernatural_a life_n observe_v that_o godly_a man_n do_v only_o live_v or_o live_v the_o godly_a only_o do_v make_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o their_o life_n life_n be_v only_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3.10_o he_o that_o love_v life_n and_o will_v see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a here_o you_o see_v the_o only_a way_n to_o live_v and_o to_o have_v good_a day_n be_v to_o avoid_v all_o evil_a and_o embrace_v all_o good_a hence_o christ_n john_n 6._o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o he_o give_v the_o water_n of_o life_n none_o live_v till_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v insist_v on_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o only_o godly_a man_n live_v 2._o that_o wicked_a man_n though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o jollity_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o account_n of_o they_o as_o live_v person_n and_o first_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o live_v because_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n david_n do_v often_o style_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal_n 36.9_o and_o in_o his_o favour_n there_o be_v life_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o by_o john_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n he_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o the_o head_n and_o to_o the_o vine_n if_o the_o member_n or_o branch_n be_v separate_v from_o these_o they_o die_v and_o wither_v present_o as_o john_n 15._o this_o be_v so_o frequent_a a_o assertion_n that_o we_o need_v not_o dilate_v on_o it_o if_o not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o thou_o aut_fw-la es_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o humoribus_fw-la say_v austin_n thou_o be_v either_o among_o the_o member_n or_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 3.20_o paul_n say_v he_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o the_o life_n he_o live_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o do_v not_o paul_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o common_a air_n as_o we_o do_v yes_o this_o he_o do_v not_o call_v his_o life_n oh_o they_o live_v who_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o they_o thy_o sense_n thy_o carnal_a reason_n thy_o corrupt_a affection_n thy_o worldly_a inclination_n these_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o thou_o and_o his_o grace_n second_o only_o the_o godly_a man_n live_v because_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o new_a life_n add_v to_o his_o animal_n life_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o grace_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o our_o saviour_n call_v all_o wicked_a man_n dead_a man_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a matth._n 8.22_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n but_o very_o true_a no_o dead_a corpse_n be_v more_o destitute_a of_o life_n and_o apprehension_n than_o their_o soul_n be_v of_o any_o heavenly_a motion_n any_o spiritual_a hungring_n or_o thirsting_n all_o the_o merry_a and_o jolly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v dead_a man_n if_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o among_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o keep_v strict_a
death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o the_o godly_a therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o murder_v the_o body_n so_o inordinate_a and_o worldly_a care_n we_o see_v how_o such_o do_v even_o devour_v man_n they_o have_v so_o many_o thorn_n in_o their_o flesh_n and_o what_o life_n do_v such_o live_v impatience_n be_v a_o sudden_a devil_n possess_v a_o man_n soul_n in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n luke_n 21.19_o a_o man_n do_v not_o possess_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o master_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o be_v passionate_a and_o furious_a so_o that_o man_n in_o such_o sin_n they_o live_v but_o as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n or_o serpent_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o last_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o live_v because_o even_o in_o the_o last_o breathe_n of_o this_o life_n his_o hope_n and_o comfort_n do_v most_o remain_v the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o and_o this_o hope_n be_v call_v a_o lively_a hope_n yea_o the_o godly_a die_v not_o at_o all_o because_o all_o live_v to_o god_n their_o very_a dead_a body_n if_o you_o regard_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n power_n be_v alive_a luke_n 20_o 38._o at_o that_o moment_n when_o all_o a_o wicked_a man_n hope_n perish_v his_o life_n fail_v he_o his_o comfort_n his_o friend_n all_o forsake_v he_o then_o be_v the_o godly_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v live_v dives_n have_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o do_v he_o not_o lose_v all_o with_o his_o soul_n at_o his_o death_n lazarus_n may_v say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n when_o die_v which_o dives_n can_v not_o but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o live_v live_v when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n chief_o in_o this_o life_n and_o david_n by_o many_o psalm_n inform_v we_o they_o do_v not_o only_a vivere_fw-la but_o valere_fw-la not_o only_o live_v but_o flourish_n their_o eye_n stick_v out_o with_o fatness_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o live_v because_o 1._o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o hereby_o their_o faith_n their_o religion_n their_o christianity_n be_v all_o dead_a as_o you_o hear_v 2._o they_o do_v not_o live_v because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condemn_a estate_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o wrath_n as_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o the_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v some_o the_o son_n of_o death_n or_o dead_a man_n because_o appoint_v thereunto_o oh_o this_o shall_v enter_v deep_a into_o thy_o heart_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n a_o damn_a man_n as_o the_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o die_v be_v a_o dead_a man_n though_o he_o live_v a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o execution_n 3._o they_o do_v not_o live_v because_o all_o their_o time_n be_v lose_v so_o all_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n unregeneracy_n be_v no_o life_n all_o those_o day_n be_v lose_v those_o duty_n lose_v all_o that_o time_n lose_v 4._o they_o make_v every_o thing_n a_o instrument_n of_o death_n their_o health_n their_o wealth_n their_o honour_n be_v all_o deadly_a herb_n in_o the_o pot_n their_o tongue_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o death_n their_o hand_n work_v the_o work_n of_o death_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o godly_a so_o live_v that_o your_o life_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v you_o not_o the_o devil_n not_o sin_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o live_v to_o the_o world_n let_v thy_o mouth_n be_v a_o well_o of_o life_n be_v thou_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n prov._n 11.20_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o righteous_a do_v not_o thou_o only_o live_v but_o cause_v other_o to_o live_v let_v thy_o life_n put_v life_n in_o other_o as_o one_o candle_n lighten_v another_o one_o candle_n kindle_v another_o use_v 2._o of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n you_o live_v not_o you_o rejoice_v not_o you_o have_v no_o true_a mirth_n or_o gladness_n false_a joy_n be_v real_a misery_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o estate_n of_o brass_n for_o gold_n be_v not_o rich_a thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n as_o yet_o even_o condemn_v to_o hell_n every_o day_n the_o sentence_n may_v be_v execute_v on_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a thou_o be_v dead_a because_o thou_o feel_v not_o thou_o complain_v not_o under_o this_o heavy_a burden_n or_o death_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n enumeration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o different_a condition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n express_v under_o those_o two_o title_n life_n and_o death_n not_o only_o life_n be_v you_o but_o death_n also_o and_o in_o this_o late_a lie_v the_o great_a wonder_n for_o how_o death_n which_o be_v inflict_v at_o first_o as_o a_o curse_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o period_n of_o all_o outward_a comfort_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v for_o our_o advantage_n be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v and_o then_o that_o two_o contrary_n shall_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o issue_n both_o life_n and_o death_n produce_v the_o like_a effect_n make_v it_o still_o the_o great_a paradox_n but_o the_o more_o unlikely_a and_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o humane_a reason_n the_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o a_o divine_a faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n death_n admit_v of_o several_a sense_n 1_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n thus_o man_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o well_o may_v this_o want_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v death_n because_o such_o a_o man_n be_v like_o lazarus_n bury_v and_o even_o putrify_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n no_o motion_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o loathsomnesse_n they_o be_v putrify_v carcase_n and_o not_o live_v man_n though_o never_o so_o external_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a death_n often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o every_o sin_n who_o though_o they_o live_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o die_a life_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o natural_a death_n viz._n the_o dissolution_n of_o those_o two_o dear_a friend_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n last_o death_n be_v put_v for_o any_o great_a extremity_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o the_o israelite_n captivity_n be_v express_v under_o the_o similitude_n pf_o dead_a man_n dead_a bone_n and_o their_o restauration_n be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o live_v again_o ezek_n 37.1_o in_o these_o two_o late_a consideration_n we_o may_v take_v it_o as_o death_n comprehend_v all_o outward_a affliction_n and_o misery_n as_o also_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n observe_v death_n that_o even_o death_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o terrible_a yet_o be_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n advantage_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n it_o be_v his_o gain_n as_o well_o as_o life_n be_v he_o may_v call_v it_o his_o death_n in_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v call_v any_o mercy_n he_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o god_n create_v man_n at_o first_o after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o thereby_o he_o be_v immortal_a not_o as_o god_n who_o be_v absolute_o immortal_a and_o therefore_o say_v only_o to_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o now_o as_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v immortal_a from_o their_o intrinsical_a constitution_n have_v no_o corruptible_a principle_n only_a god_n can_v annihilate_v they_o but_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a conditional_o have_v he_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o integrity_n he_o have_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o commination_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2.16_o and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o conclude_v that_o by_o sin_n death_n reign_v over_o the_o world_n where_o by_o death_n be_v not_o only_o mean_v actual_a death_n but_o potential_a also_o or_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n now_o the_o original_n of_o death_n or_o how_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o heathen_n they_o call_v it_o a_o tribute_n that_o all_o must_v pay_v to_o nature_n but_o why_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o how_o it_o come_v about_o at_o first_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o second_o upon_o adam_n be_v fall_v in_o quo_fw-la uno_fw-la omnes_fw-la peccarunt_fw-la who_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o rome_n 5._o death_n be_v inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o all_o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v death_n in_o the_o abstract_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v
five_o present_v good_a thing_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n because_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o than_o the_o good_a thing_n themselves_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la donis_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la datis_fw-la that_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a reconciliation_n through_o christ_n this_o make_v they_o we_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n when_o god_n give_v abraham_n such_o large_a worldly_a revenue_n and_o withal_o say_v he_o himself_o will_v be_v his_o great_a reward_n gen._n 15.1_o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o happiness_n and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v david_n account_v it_o when_o he_o esteem_v more_o of_o god_n favour_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n more_o than_o all_o his_o victory_n and_o success_n which_o he_o have_v to_o have_v these_o good_a thing_n and_o christ_n also_o to_o have_v these_o mercy_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v to_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o he_o have_v god_n favour_n and_o his_o love_n with_o it_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n now_o no_o man_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n but_o he_o who_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v evidence_v by_o his_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o they_o but_o no_o wicked_a man_n be_v thus_o he_o may_v have_v a_o stupefy_v conscience_n not_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o may_v be_v at_o ease_n not_o be_v torment_v and_o disquiet_v within_o but_o yet_o have_v no_o solid_a joy_n last_o these_o prosperous_a event_n be_v they_o because_o god_n give_v contentation_n of_o spirit_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o prov._n 10.22_o many_o man_n have_v these_o outward_a mercy_n but_o then_o many_o thorn_n grow_v up_o with_o they_o there_o be_v so_o much_o gall_n in_o their_o honey_n that_o all_o the_o sweetness_n be_v go_v this_o contentation_n be_v also_o accompany_v with_o a_o faithful_a dependence_n and_o steadfast_a trust_n in_o god_n for_o present_a provision_n hence_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n which_o imply_v a_o present_a provision_n fit_a for_o we_o in_o every_o state_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o present_a event_n and_o those_o be_v tribulation_n and_o affliction_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o present_a trouble_n upon_o thou_o though_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a but_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o good_a though_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a heb._n 12.11_o yet_o true_o for_o the_o very_a present_a though_o not_o to_o thy_o sense_n yet_o to_o thy_o judgement_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v joyous_a hence_o jam._n 1._o we_o be_v command_v to_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o we_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n now_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v we_o first_o because_o they_o come_v from_o god_n gracious_a love_n to_o we_o that_o same_o love_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o thy_o earthly_a comfort_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o earthly_a affliction_n it_o be_v the_o same_o hand_n that_o do_v strike_v thou_o and_o strike_v thou_o what_o a_o comfortable_a passage_n be_v that_o heb._n 12.6_o who_o i_o love_v i_o chasten_v and_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n you_o be_v bastard_n and_o no_o child_n david_n also_o affirm_v ps_n 119.15_o out_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o so_o that_o in_o this_o dead_a lion_n thou_o may_v find_v honey_n even_o out_o of_o this_o rock_n may_v come_v refresh_v water_n what_o a_o stay_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o thou_o why_o be_v thou_o deject_v why_o do_v thou_o cry_v out_o that_o none_o be_v like_o thou_o thy_o trouble_n thy_o blackness_n thy_o tribulation_n be_v for_o thy_o advantage_n as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o mercy_n thou_o ever_o enjoy_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o precious_a love_n second_o they_o be_v thou_o for_o the_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a effect_n they_o work_v on_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o without_o they_o now_o of_o many_o excellent_a effect_n consider_v 1._o they_o be_v to_o humble_v we_o for_o sin_n to_o make_v we_o feel_v how_o bitter_a it_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n and_o be_v not_o this_o lesson_n of_o great_a consequence_n mich._n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o psal_n 39.9_o so_o that_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n make_v it_o terrible_a and_o grievous_a to_o they_o now_o they_o cry_v out_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o sin_n any_o more_o what_o profit_n have_v i_o of_o such_o sin_n that_o now_o do_v so_o wound_v i_o 2._o another_o end_n be_v to_o make_v we_o more_o vigilant_a for_o the_o future_a to_o preserve_v we_o against_o future_a temptation_n we_o have_v be_v burn_v already_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v be_v already_o on_o our_o back_n and_o can_v we_o entertain_v such_o sting_a viper_n again_o oh_o they_o remember_v the_o wound_n the_o desolation_n and_o darkness_n of_o soul_n they_o be_v plunge_v in_o three_o these_o affliction_n be_v we_o because_o they_o be_v exercise_n to_o draw_v out_o our_o grace_n our_o faith_n our_o patience_n our_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o thereby_o our_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v great_a thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o light_n and_o momentany_a affliction_n work_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o affliction_n be_v call_v the_o precious_a trial_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o as_o gold_n to_o the_o fire_n as_o winnow_v to_o the_o corn_n as_o wash_v and_o rinse_n to_o the_o foul_a clothes_n the_o same_o be_v tribulation_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n these_o be_v the_o file_n to_o get_v off_o all_o their_o rust_n these_o be_v the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o raise_v the_o ark_n up_o high_o to_o heaven_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o bitter_a event_n every_o day_n be_v thy_o good_a and_o happiness_n thou_o be_v bless_v full_a and_o bless_a empty_a bless_a laugh_n and_o bless_a mourning_n bless_v have_v all_o thing_n and_o bless_a have_v nothing_o use_v of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n that_o whatsoever_o befall_v they_o make_v they_o more_o sinful_a and_o so_o more_o miserable_a thy_o good_a thing_n thy_o evil_a thing_n they_o all_o tend_v to_o make_v thou_o more_o evil_a it_o be_v like_a drink_n to_o the_o dropsy_n it_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o the_o flame_n if_o god_n give_v thou_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o these_o thing_n oh_o then_o judge_v not_o yourselves_o happy_a by_o have_v these_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o every_o night_n thou_o may_v make_v up_o thy_o account_n and_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o this_o and_o that_o to_o day_n wicked_a man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o a_o snare_n to_o they_o but_o the_o event_n will_v show_v it_o use_v 2_o of_o comfort_n and_o again_o of_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a whatsoever_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o though_o never_o so_o sudden_a never_o so_o great_a and_o terrify_a this_o be_v from_o love_n and_o with_o love_n or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a in_o the_o last_o enumeration_n or_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o thing_n to_o come_v some_o we_o tell_v you_o understand_v the_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n that_o be_v about_o thing_n to_o happen_v in_o after_o age_n but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o as_o large_o as_o the_o word_n bear_v now_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o what_o be_v to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n for_o no_o man_n know_v what_o may_v befall_v he_o ere_o he_o die_v or_o at_o death_n which_o make_v the_o heathen_a say_v that_o know_v not_o this_o text_n ante_fw-la obitum_fw-la nemo_fw-la foelix_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o else_o they_o may_v be_v future_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o god_n do_v keep_v the_o best_a wine_n till_o the_o last_o the_o godly_a have_v but_o cluster_n of_o grape_n here_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n itself_o hereafter_o now_o of_o both_o these_o future_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v
be_v shut_v out_o of_o his_o father_n blessing_n but_o this_o be_v far_o great_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o christ_n prayer_n christ_n intercession_n and_o christ_n expiation_n thou_o can_v not_o retain_v sin_n and_o christ_n too_o thou_o can_v not_o love_v the_o world_n and_o christ_n too_o what_o hope_v then_o and_o refuge_n remain_v for_o thou_o if_o christ_n cast_v thou_o off_o be_v there_o any_o other_o remedy_n leave_v can_v any_o angel_n help_v thou_o be_v there_o any_o more_o christ_n no_o thy_o case_n be_v altogether_o desperate_a who_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o he_o yet_o man_n sit_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n without_o fear_n or_o tremble_a and_o christ_n be_v go_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o round_n in_o the_o ladder_n à _fw-la primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la we_o be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o step_n we_o can_v go_v further_o to_o say_v god_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o to_o himself_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n may_v well_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o difficulty_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o pill_n hardly_o take_v down_o god_n the_o expression_n seem_v hard_a christ_n be_v god_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n but_o make_v for_o god_n as_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o godly_a but_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o though_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v much_o different_a the_o world_n be_v we_o as_o be_v make_v for_o we_o we_o be_v christ_n as_o be_v his_o creature_n purchase_v but_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o his_o most_o belove_a son_n this_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o full_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n therefore_o christ_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o first_o as_o a_o absolute_a god_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 3.6_o and_o thus_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n or_o second_o as_o a_o mediator_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a now_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a so_o that_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o whole_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n or_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o mediator_n thus_o he_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o a_o mediator_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o who_o be_v at_o distance_n from_o we_o thus_o christ_n both_o as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n in_o his_o whole_a mediatory_a office_n be_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o when_o the_o son_n shall_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o we_o have_v two_o place_n like_o this_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o the_o first_o person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o but_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n so_o john_n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o his_o mediatory_a office_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o these_o sublime_a dispute_n about_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n whether_o that_o be_v divine_a worship_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o so_o and_o if_o divine_a how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o primary_n object_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o god_n the_o father_n and_o a_o secondary_a object_n as_o christ_n the_o mediator_n this_o though_o a_o noble_a question_n yet_o because_o not_o so_o practical_a i_o wave_v only_o some_o positive_a thing_n i_o shall_v deliver_v in_o the_o point_n observe_v observe_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n be_v whole_o go_n his_o office_n and_o work_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n and_o the_o mediator_n the_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v salvation_n that_o he_o obtain_v for_o believer_n and_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n by_o which_o this_o be_v accomplish_v to_o open_v this_o take_v notice_n union_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n not_o by_o mixtion_n or_o confusion_n or_o by_o mere_a inhabitation_n but_o by_o a_o personal_a union_n which_o be_v common_o call_v hypostatical_a i_o shall_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o much_o that_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la trouble_v the_o church_n the_o latin_a church_n have_v a_o clear_a contrary_a thought_n about_o the_o word_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n so_o that_o when_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n they_o condemn_v in_o one_o another_o as_o heretical_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a both_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o also_o man_n yet_o but_o one_o person_n not_o make_v two_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v one_o main_a fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n the_o devil_n in_o former_a age_n always_o endeavour_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o one_o of_o these_o nature_n and_o some_o have_v raise_v these_o monstrous_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n again_o from_o hell_n but_o this_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n stand_v sure_a second_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o personal_a union_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o verbal_a one_o in_o the_o concrete_a both_o thing_n be_v predicate_v of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n though_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o passable_a but_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o nor_o the_o humane_a nature_n omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a but_o the_o divine_a only_o yet_o of_o christ_n we_o predicate_v that_o he_o suffer_v that_o he_o die_v that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a though_o this_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o one_o nature_n only_o three_o christ_n be_v thus_o a_o person_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o redeemer_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o those_o three_o office_n which_o fit_v he_o full_o for_o our_o redemption_n he_o be_v first_o medius_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n god_n and_o man_n then_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n his_o office_n be_v threefold_a a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n this_o make_v he_o the_o trismegist_n the_o ter_z maximus_fw-la now_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v these_o thing_n metaphysical_a curiosity_n no_o these_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n these_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o firm_a faith_n yea_o in_o believe_v christ_n person_n and_o his_o office_n lie_v all_o the_o comfort_n and_o treasure_n of_o a_o christian_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o study_n our_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n quis_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o qualis_fw-la who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v now_o the_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n go_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n not_o as_o god_n let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n be_v go_n and_o first_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o god_n he_o therefore_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o god_n the_o father_n his_o elect_a people_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n john_n 3.16_o and_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v isa_n 9.6_o so_o that_o this_o work_n of_o incarnation_n this_o come_n into_o the_o world_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v so_o stupendous_a a_o mystery_n be_v original_o from_o the_o father_n it_o be_v to_o do_v god_n work_v to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n isa_n 52.13_o not_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n against_o his_o own_o will_n or_o as_o if_o this_o be_v against_o his_o own_o desire_n but_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o second_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v his_o but_o his_o father_n take_v all_o off_o from_o himself_o and_o make_v himself_o only_o a_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n and_o reveal_v his_o will_n see_v this_o notable_o john_n 8_o 26_o 28._o i_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o hear_v of_o he_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n so_o vers_fw-la 42._o i_o come_v not_o of_o
pure_a worship_n because_o 1._o god_n be_v great_o provoke_v by_o the_o contrary_n god_n may_v be_v provoke_v by_o sinful_a worship_n three_o way_n 2._o corrupt_a worship_n â—ends_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o union_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 3._o god_n look_v upon_o corrupt_a worship_n as_o do_v to_o devil_n 4._o man_n be_v prone_a to_o invent_v new_a worship_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o acceptable_a worship_n must_v have_v a_o divine_a command_n quest_n answ_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o practice_n the_o part_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v directory_n god_n word_n 2._o the_o justifion_n of_o our_o person_n 3._o a_o receive_a power_n from_o christ_n 4._o a_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a nature_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o lay_v these_o foundation_n for_o every_o good_a action_n the_o â—oâ—ten_a foundation_n that_o man_n build_v upon_o in_o regard_n of_o practice_n observe_v of_o minister_n praise_v themselves_o in_o what_o case_n minister_n may_v magnify_v their_o work_n and_o office_n observe_v minister_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n observe_v of_o minister_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o preach_v gal._n 3.15_o a_o twofold_a build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n both_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v attend_v unto_o why_o minister_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n 2._o on_o the_o people_n part_n 3._o on_o the_o minister_n part_n direction_n to_o minister_n and_o people_n how_o to_o build_v aright_o upon_o the_o foundation_n observe_v of_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o foundation_n reason_n why_o minister_n be_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n the_o great_a advantage_n which_o those_o people_n have_v who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n observe_v what_o be_v imply_v by_o compare_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v they_o observe_v error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n proposition_n to_o amplify_v this_o point_n why_o error_n be_v call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n wickedness_n in_o practice_n the_o fruit_n of_o error_n in_o judgement_n observe_v what_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o aggravation_n of_o secret_a hide_a sin_n observe_v hide_a and_o secret_a way_n of_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a what_o concern_v error_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1._o the_o cause_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v manifest_a 1._o pride_n 2._o ignorance_n 3._o hypocrisy_n 4._o ambition_n and_o affectation_n of_o high_a place_n 5._o discontent_n and_o imparience_n 6._o envy_n 7._o contemplative_a delight_n in_o a_o man_n own_o notion_n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v manifest_v iii_o the_o cunning_a subtlety_n in_o divulge_v they_o shall_v be_v manifest_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o time_n for_o the_o discover_n of_o error_n error_n be_v spiritual_a judgement_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o fire_n the_o way_n god_n take_v to_o bring_v people_n out_o of_o error_n by_o the_o word_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v both_o helpful_a but_o different_o in_o these_o respect_n how_o wander_a sheep_n be_v reduce_v by_o the_o word_n object_n answ_n how_o affliction_n may_v help_v to_o reduce_v man_n from_o error_n observe_v of_o the_o durable_a nature_n of_o god_n truth_n truth_n twofold_n increated_a and_o create_v create_a truth_n of_o two_o sort_n scripture_n truth_n reduce_v to_o four_o head_n truth_n willing_a to_o be_v try_v they_o grow_v more_o illustrious_a by_o the_o fiery_a trial_n the_o effect_n of_o truth_n also_o upon_o the_o heart_n will_v abide_v this_o trial_n object_n qu._n whether_o any_o minister_n or_o church_n be_v quite_o free_a from_o build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n observe_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o what_o error_n soever_o he_o maintain_v wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v loser_n observe_v error_n in_o judgement_n may_v damn_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o wicked_a life_n the_o several_a corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n observe_v the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n even_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o church_n be_v god_n temple_n observe_v church_n privilege_n and_o relation_n be_v great_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n how_o the_o word_n temple_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v of_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n alusive_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n the_o significa_fw-la of_o the_o word_n spirit_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v god_n argument_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o what_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o imply_v the_o special_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o church_n doubt_n resolution_n observe_v of_o defile_v god_n church_n with_o error_n why_o error_n be_v say_v to_o defile_v god_n church_n how_o god_n will_v punish_v heretic_n a_o godly_a maâ—n_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n how_o a_o godly_a man_n err_v differ_v from_o a_o wicked_a man_n error_n and_o erroneous_a person_n distinguish_v why_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v with_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n observe_v of_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n the_o pain_n of_o sense_n the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o destruction_n eternal_a universal_a inevitable_a observe_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n believer_n join_v in_o a_o church_n way_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v god_n temple_n observe_v of_o humane_a wisdom_n what_o a_o hindrance_n it_o be_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n carnal_a wisdom_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n carnal_a wisdom_n a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a duty_n observe_v humane_a wisdom_n nothing_o to_o scripture-wisdome_n scripture-wisdome_n excel_v speculative_a wisdom_n scripture_n wisdom_n excel_v the_o moral_a or_o practical_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v true_a wisdom_n be_v but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v have_v these_o seem_a folly_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a foolish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n foolish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v that_o true_a wisdom_n be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v observe_v all_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v folly_n before_o god_n and_o that_o whether_o consider_v active_o or_o passive_o i._o active_a foolishness_n how_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n god_n turn_v all_o their_o wisdom_n into_o folly_n a_o twofold_a humane_a wisdom_n viz._n good_a evil_a observe_v how_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n object_n answ_n observe_v of_o vain_a thought_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n vain_a observe_v of_o glory_v in_o man_n how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o man_n in_o the_o general_a how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n observe_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o saint_n in_o what_o respect_v all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n why_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o godly_a object_n answ_n object_n answ_n doubt_n answ_n object_n answ_n observe_v all_o office_n be_v for_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n against_o brownist_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v the_o church_n observe_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n object_n answ_n observe_v godly_a man_n only_o live_v in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o live_v observe_v the_o generation_n of_o death_n in_o how_o many_o particular_n death_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n observe_v observe_v observe_v in_o what_o respect_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v christ_n character_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n observe_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n how_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n be_v go_n the_o general_a character_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a all_o good_a the_o creature_n afford_v shall_v lead_v we_o to_o god_n the_o universal_a good_a all_o natural_o desire_v felicity_n the_o perswasiâ—_n of_o what_o be_v the_o best_a good_a and_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v wonderful_o diversify_v according_a to_o the_o several_a inclination_n humour_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n how_o hardly_o this_o sin_n be_v discern_v until_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n all_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o do_v elevate_v the_o soul_n and_o original_a corruption_n be_v come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o if_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v yet_o conflict_v with_o this_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o reign_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n never_o cure_v this_o evil_a the_o point_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o conversion_n and_o from_o the_o restless_a and_o unquiet_a heart_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n their_o very_a approach_n to_o god_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o prefer_v something_o before_o he_o the_o creature_n be_v unable_a to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o great_a exigency_n immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n is_n asleep_o woeful_a snare_n and_o temptation_n the_o word_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o a_o man_n while_o he_o prefer_v the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o torment_a sin_n all_o the_o thing_n thus_o affect_v be_v vanity_n it_o be_v direct_a idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o debase_v of_o a_o man_n such_o as_o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o god_n can_v pray_v the_o heart_n be_v too_o noble_a for_o the_o creature_n consider_v that_o all_o that_o have_v over-loved_n the_o creature_n have_v experience_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o consider_v the_o reâ—sâ—â—_n why_o god_n mingle_v gall_n with_o the_o honey_n of_o every_o creature_n consider_v how_o insufficient_a they_o be_v of_o themselves_o to_o help_v and_o comfort_v we_o heaven_n and_o glory_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o a_o preement_n and_o transcendent_a affection_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n consider_v how_o â—_o some_o heathen_n and_o superstitious_a person_n have_v trample_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n to_o attain_v a_o notable_a end_n what_o this_o phrase_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o a_o man_n imply_v i._o riches_n ii_o a_o untroubled_a conscience_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n countenance_n 1._o a_o untroubled_a conscience_n may_v be_v a_o stupid_a sear_a conscience_n 2._o and_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o gross_a sin_n 3._o and_o without_o take_v god_n way_n for_o the_o obtain_n and_o preserve_v of_o it_o cause_n of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o god_n face_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o nature_n of_o this_o joy_n how_o it_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a joy_n the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o quiet_v the_o soul_n in_o affliction_n the_o doctrine_n xplain_v ed._n the_o argument_n by_o which_o faith_n quiet_v the_o soul_n the_o stoical_a security_n the_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n under_o god_n judgement_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o gracious_a confidence_n god_n alone_o preserve_v in_o safety_n i._o ii_o god_n preserve_v principal_o and_o by_o creature_n instrumental_o 1._o irrational_a 2._o rational_a man_n angel_n iii_o four_o the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o god_n preserve_v his_o people_n in_o safety_n